estate_n whereas_o he_o may_v as_o just_o have_v damn_v all_o man_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o they_o for_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o creature_n behold_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n our_o saviour_n fly_v to_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n therefore_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v term_v christ_n which_o title_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o some_o do_v think_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o it_o be_v no_o name_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a appellation_n as_o when_o in_o the_o like_a case_n a_o particular_a man_n be_v call_v a_o duke_n or_o a_o king_n 9.25_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o messiah_n in_o hebrew_n wherewith_o the_o redeemer_n be_v name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o both_o signify_v anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n three_o estate_n or_o order_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n first_o of_o all_o king_n as_o saul_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n second_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n as_o first_o of_o all_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o three_o prophet_n be_v thus_o anoint_v as_o elisha_n now_o this_o legal_a anoint_v be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o with_o bodily_a oil_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o annointing_n be_v for_o david_n say_v he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n 7_o signify_v that_o neither_o king_n priest_n nor_o prophet_n be_v ever_o anoint_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n anoint_v be_v according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o what_o nature_n â—e_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v anoint_v but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n joint_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o godhead_n be_v no_o mediator_n without_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n without_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o his_o anoint_v extend_v itself_o both_o to_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o his_o manhood_n christ_n anoint_v have_v two_o part_n both_o of_o they_o figure_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o be_v his_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v and_o withal_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o people_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v and_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v design_n and_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o the_o same_o work_n for_o to_o design_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o common_a action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o sonneâ—_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o consider_v the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v especial_o to_o design_n as_o when_o s._n john_n say_v him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6.17_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o figure_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n for_o first_o that_o oil_n have_v no_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n again_o though_o the_o same_o oil_n be_v most_o precious_a 30._o yet_o be_v it_o compound_v of_o earthly_a substance_n as_o myrrh_n calamus_fw-la and_o casia_n and_o such_o like_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n or_o storehouse_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o eutiches_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o these_o day_n imagine_v but_o in_o certain_a create_v gift_n and_o quality_n place_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o participation_n of_o they_o three_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n figure_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o the_o noisome_a send_v of_o our_o loathsome_a sin_n from_o the_o nosthrille_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o do_v make_v our_o person_n and_o all_o our_o action_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.16_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n term_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o theâ—e_n gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o confer_v in_o a_o small_a scantling_n or_o measure_n for_o john_n say_v 3.34_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n because_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o both_a in_o number_n and_o degree_n than_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v though_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v very_o excellent_a creature_n store_v with_o manifold_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o man_n 11.4_o because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n infinite_a any_o way_n because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o finite_a in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a by_o christ_n anoint_v the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v great_a benefit_n &_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 45â—7_n because_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o bring_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n â—_o the_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n come_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o of_o all_o pour_v upon_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n &_o from_o thence_o consequent_o derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o anoint_v himself_o but_o also_o our_o annointer_n now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o his_o anoint_v be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o set_v apart_o and_o make_v spiritual_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o s._n john_n say_v â—6_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o joel_n 17â—_n i_o will_v pour_v say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o second_o benefit_n it_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o same_o oil_n that_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o little_a &_o convenient_a measure_n which_o he_o receive_v above_o measure_n as_o saint_n john_n saithe_v 15â—_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n where_o by_o anoint_v be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v call_v christian_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o same_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a oil_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o stranger_n to_o signify_v that_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o be_v peculiar_a
to_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 30.33_o now_o then_o let_v we_o all_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o extol_v the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n priest_n prophet_n before_o he_o and_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v hence_o and_o first_o whereas_o all_o christian_n receive_v anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o christ_n jesus_n 9.24_o to_o become_v prophet_n in_o a_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o hunter_n seek_v for_o the_o game_n and_o as_o man_n seek_v for_o gold_n in_o the_o very_a mine_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n then_o gross_a ignorance_n a_o christian._n 5.12_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reprove_v they_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n be_v further_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n 141.5_o and_o here_o every_o man_n that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o must_v remember_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o charge_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v governor_n of_o family_n must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o their_o whole_a household_n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o walk_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o judgement_n if_o householder_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n prepare_v their_o family_n against_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o far_o morâ—_n ease_n shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n and_o see_v far_o more_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n then_o now_o they_o do_v but_o whereas_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o to_o instruct_v other_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n both_o in_o town_n and_o family_n in_o master_n themselves_o in_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o all_o last_o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v offer_v mutual_o to_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n 3_o say_v among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o these_o time_n come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v confirm_v each_o other_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 2.5_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o before_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o be_v just_o call_v so_o to_o do_v second_o because_o we_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o christ_n to_o become_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o the_o first_o be_v a_o affiance_n whereby_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o david_n say_v 4.5_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v whole_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v 15.16_o that_o he_o minister_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n 141.2_o be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o four_o be_v praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 5.8_o the_o five_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.18_o i_o be_v even_o fill_v after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n that_o which_o come_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o six_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o seven_o be_v 51.19_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6.13_o set_v yourselves_o say_v paul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o he_o do_v resign_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v not_o give_v our_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v have_v they_o always_o in_o readâ—nesse_n free_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n again_o in_o the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v all_o be_v consume_v and_o turn_v to_o smoke_n no_o man_n have_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n even_o to_o death_n if_o need_v be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o that_o give_v up_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o licentious_a wantonness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o beastly_a sin_n in_o idleness_n for_o they_o offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n three_o consider_v we_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a king_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o call_n that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n set_v over_o other_o must_v rule_v not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n withal_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o head_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o rule_n and_o bear_v sway_n even_o as_o king_n over_o our_o own_o thought_n will_n affection_n overmastering_a they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o possible_o can_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n withal_o maintain_v and_o proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o right_a king_n indeed_o and_o have_v receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n have_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o christian_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v but_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a king_n but_o very_a bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n satan_n keep_v as_o yet_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n hold_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o last_o see_v christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o must_v be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v as_o unsavoury_a dross_n and_o
away_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n but_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n joh._n 5â—18_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n although_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v of_o &_o by_o himself_o very_a god_n for_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n or_o according_a to_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n of_o and_o by_o himself_o very_a god_n for_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o tâ—ree_a person_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o another_o for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n not_o a_o vanish_v but_o a_o essential_a word_n because_o as_o a_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o he_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n nazian_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o son_n basil_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o johns_n gospel_n the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v his_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v to_o execute_v action_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o joh._n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o joh._n 16.13,14_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v conduct_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o what_o may_v be_v the_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o proceed_v and_o beget_v neither_o the_o scripture_n determine_v nor_o the_o church_n know_v the_o incommunicablâ—_n property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v his_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v to_o finish_v a_o action_n effect_v it_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o but_o one_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 6._o of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o decree_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o theology_n the_o second_o follow_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o those_o which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n always_o reserve_v the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o work_v to_o every_o person_n the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n be_v either_o his_o decree_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o himself_o have_v necessary_o and_o yet_o free_o from_o all_o eternity_n determine_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o be_v choose_v when_o we_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n rome_n 9_o 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n on_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n â—â—_o dishonour_n and_o another_o to_o honour_v therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v eâ—ery_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n yea_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o so_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o theiâ—_n own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a 1._o pet._n 3.17_o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o own_o â—ature_n be_v evil_a in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o be_v some_o occasion_n and_o way_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n god_n his_o foreknowledge_n be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o decree_n and_o indeâ—â—e_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o it_o yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o we_o because_o knowledge_n go_v before_o the_o will_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o work_n for_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v before_o will_v neither_o do_v we_o will_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o god_n his_o foreknowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n why_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o decree_n for_o thing_n do_v not_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o but_o because_o he_o decree_v and_o will_v they_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v foreknow_v or_o decree_v and_o that_o even_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o decree_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a work_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o also_o be_v in_o order_n and_o time_n before_o all_o other_o cause_n for_o with_o god_n decree_n be_v always_o his_o will_n annex_v by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v willing_o effect_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o impotency_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o willing_o compass_v and_o with_o god_n will_n be_v conjoin_v a_o effectual_a power_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v free_o decree_v this_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n howbeit_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o election_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o only_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a order_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o determinate_a end_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v contingent_a or_o necessary_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v so_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o father_n decree_n die_v necessary_o act._n 17.3_o but_o yet_o willing_o math._n 25._o 39_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o temperature_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o may_v have_v prolong_v his_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v contingent_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n have_v two_o branch_n his_o operation_n and_o his_o operative_a permission_n god_n operation_n be_v his_o effectual_a produce_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o move_v or_o which_o be_v do_v god_n operative_a permission_n be_v that_o
shall_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v these_o duty_n i._n such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o concern_v first_o his_o welfare_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v rom._n 12.15_o mark_n 10.20_o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v from_o my_o youth_n and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o love_v he_o second_o his_o misery_n to_o be_v grieve_v with_o he_o for_o they_o rom._n 12.15_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_n esa._n 24.16_o and_o i_o say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n woe_n be_v i_o the_o transgressor_n have_v offend_v yea_o the_o transgressor_n have_v grievous_o offend_v psal._n 119._o vers_fw-la 136._o my_o eye_n gusâ—_n out_o with_o water_n because_o man_n observe_v not_o thy_o law_n again_o we_o must_v help_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v job_n 29.15_o i_o be_v as_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o a_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o to_o their_o power_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a and_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v speedy_o prov._n 3.28_o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o if_o thou_o now_o have_v it_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sin_n three_o concern_v such_o injury_n as_o he_o offer_v unto_o thou_o i._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a against_o he_o upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n nomb._n 12._o 3._o moses_n be_v a_o meek_a man_n above_o all_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n prov._n 9.11_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n ii_o thou_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o never_o angry_a but_o for_o a_o most_o just_a cause_n mark_n 3.5_o then_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n prov._n 14.29_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a mind_n exalt_v folly_n iii_o thy_o anger_n must_v be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n eph._n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n iv._o forgive_v free_o a_o injury_n and_o revenge_v it_o not_o eph._n 4._o 32._o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o four_o his_o want_n and_o infirmity_n 1._o avoid_v occasion_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v and_o lay_v open_a gen._n 13.8_o then_o say_v abraham_n to_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o and_o i_o neither_o between_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o i_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n 9_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a land_n before_o thou_o depart_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o i_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o left_a hand_n i_o will_v take_v the_o right_n or_o if_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n i_o will_v take_v the_o left_a gen._n 27.44_o and_o tarry_v with_o he_o a_o while_n until_o thy_o brother_n fierceness_n be_v assuage_v 45._o and_o till_o thy_o brother_n wrath_n turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o he_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o he_o 2._o depart_v sometime_o from_o thy_o own_o right_n mat._n 17.25,26_o what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v tribute_n or_o poll_n money_n of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 27._o nevertheless_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n &_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n that_o take_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o 3._o to_o appease_v anger_n kindle_v which_o be_v do_v i._o by_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12.21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n ii_o by_o follow_v after_o peace_n 1._o pet._n 3.11_o decline_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o iii_o by_o courteous_a answer_n prou._n 15._o 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n put_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n 1._o sam._n 1.14_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o 15._o then_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n philem_n v._n 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o iv._o by_o overpass_v some_o want_n and_o infirmity_n in_o man_n word_n and_o deed_n prou._n 19.11_o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n v._o by_o cover_v they_o with_o silence_n 1._o pet._n 4.8_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a love_n among_o you_o for_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prou._n 17.9_o he_o that_o cover_v transgression_n seek_v love_n but_o he_o that_o repeat_v a_o matter_n separate_v the_o prince_n vi_o by_o take_v every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o best_a part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o love_n think_v none_o evil_a this_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o truce_n covenant_n &_o other_o agreement_n concern_v peace_n be_v make_v to_o avoid_v injury_n maintain_v ancient_a bound_n procure_v security_n in_o traffic_n possession_n and_o journey_n set_v pension_n commons_o for_o cattle_n liberty_n of_o hunt_v fish_v or_o foul_n and_o get_v fuel_n or_o other_o necessary_n for_o public_a commodity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a condition_n annex_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v make_v this_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o christian_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n with_o infidel_n also_o for_o that_o which_o be_v godly_a to_o be_v perform_v be_v no_o less_o godly_a to_o be_v promise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a godliness_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n therefore_o to_o promise_v peace_n by_o covenant_n be_v very_o godly_a we_o may_v see_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n gen._n 21.22_o at_o that_o same_o time_n abimelech_n and_o pichol_n his_o chief_a captain_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n say_v god_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v 23._o now_o therefore_o swear_v unto_o i_o here_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o hurt_v i_o nor_o my_o child_n nor_o my_o child_n child_n etc._n etc._n 24._o then_o abraham_n say_v i_o will_v swear_v 27._o then_o abraham_n take_v sheep_n and_o beef_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o abimelech_n and_o they_o two_o make_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 31.44_o now_o therefore_o come_v and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n i_o and_o thou_o which_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o 45._o then_o laban_n say_v to_o jaakob_n behold_v this_o heap_n and_o behold_v the_o pillar_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o 53._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nahor_n and_o the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o but_o jaakob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n izhak_n ii_o concern_v his_o body_n we_o be_v to_o regard_v it_o alive_a and_o dead_a be_v alive_a we_o ought_v if_o need_v be_v i._o to_o minister_v unto_o it_o food_n and_o raiment_n math._n 25.41_o 42._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n 45._o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o ii_o to_o lend_v our_o help_a hand_n when_o our_o neighbour_n body_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n 1._o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a we_o ought_v to_o commit_v the_o dead_a corpse_n to_o the_o grave_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n
that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o themselves_o penitent_a they_o neither_o can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o repentance_n lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n neither_o must_v they_o defer_v repentance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v lest_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o final_a destruction_n chap._n 35._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o execute_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o god_n decree_n be_v execute_v now_o follow_v the_o degree_n of_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o degree_n be_v in_o number_n two_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o blood_n 9_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o he_o god_n love_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v free_o love_v all_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o in_o themselves_o altogether_o corrupt_a 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o we_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o towards_o infant_n elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o second_o towards_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o infant_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n infant_n already_o elect_v albeit_o they_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o present_o after_o depart_v this_o life_n they_o i_o say_v be_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o god_n spirit_n engraft_v into_o christ_n obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jews_n or_o grecian_n bind_z or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n luk._n 1._o 35._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v godâ—_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n jere._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o i_o call_v the_o manner_n of_o infant_n salvation_n secret_a and_o unspeakable_a because_o i._o they_o want_v actual_a faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n for_o actual_a faith_n necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n the_o which_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o this_o infant_n can_v any_o way_n possible_o perform_v and_o sure_o if_o infant_n shall_v have_v faith_n actual_o they_o general_o either_o loâ—e_n it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n or_o at_o least_o show_v no_o sign_n thereof_o both_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v actual_a faith_n nay_o we_o see_v that_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n or_o spark_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v see_v before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o internal_a quality_n and_o inclination_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o motion_n or_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n or_o affection_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v those_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o come_v before_o repentance_n as_o occasion_n thereof_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n of_o discretion_n again_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o that_o conflict_n and_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o those_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v of_o more_o year_n be_v marvelous_o exercise_v chap._n 36._o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n have_v especial_o four_o degree_n rom._n 8.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n be_v entertain_v into_o god_n family_n eph._n 2.17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v election_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_a estate_n of_o all_o mankind_n joh._n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o second_o be_v the_o reciprocal_a donation_n or_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o bestow_v the_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o christ_n again_o actual_o &_o most_o effectual_o upon_o that_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bold_o saâ—e_v this_o thing_n namely_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v i_o and_o i_o for_o my_o benefit_n and_o use_v enjoy_v the_o same_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o wedlock_n the_o husband_n say_v this_o woman_n be_v my_o wife_n who_o her_o parent_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n so_o that_o she_o be_v full_o i_o i_o may_v both_o have_v she_o and_o govern_v she_o again_o the_o woman_n may_v say_v this_o man_n be_v my_o husband_n who_o have_v bestow_v himself_o upon_o i_o &_o do_v cherish_v i_o as_o his_o wife_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o us._n esa._n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v &_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o keep_v thy_o word_n 7._o now_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o joh._n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n hence_o come_v that_o admirable_a union_n or_o conjunction_n which_o be_v the_o engraff_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v into_o christ_n and_o their_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o he_o so_o that_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o every_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o us._n eph._n 2.20_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n joh._n 25.1_o i_o be_o that_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n eph._n 2._o 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n â—hose_v corner_n stone_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22._o
in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n this_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o real_a union_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o by_o touch_v mixture_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o souldr_a of_o one_o soul_n with_o another_o neither_o by_o a_o bare_a agreement_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n infinite_a be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o conjoin_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o conjoin_v the_o head_n with_o the_o foot_n eph._n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n in_o that_o you_o fly_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n unite_v in_o this_o union_n not_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n soul_n or_o our_o â—lesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v â—erely_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n be_v this_o a_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o all_o and_o immediate_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n &_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o term_v a_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a man_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o to_o die_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v rom._n 6.4_o 5,6_o to_o be_v quicken_v eph._n 2.5_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o place_v in_o heaven_n v_o 6._o col._n 3.1_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n certain_o to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o be_v taint_v of_o sin_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_o distinguish_v and_o be_v so_o either_o before_o man_n or_o god_n before_o man_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v charitable_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o true_a member_n but_o such_o deceive_n at_o length_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reprobate_n &_o therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a member_n then_o be_v the_o noxious_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o other_o joint_n cunning_o fasten_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o member_n before_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o or_o actual_o be_v so_o already_o such_o as_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v either_o as_o yet_o not_o bear_v or_o not_o call_v joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v actual_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o live_n or_o die_v member_n a_o actual_a live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o one_o elect_v which_o be_v engraft_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o christ_n do_v feel_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o a_o actual_a die_a or_o decay_a member_n be_v every_o one_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o benumb_a leg_n without_o sense_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o nourishment_n such_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o tentation_n and_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v also_o those_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o engraff_n be_v true_a member_n howesoever_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o member_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n do_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o god_n execute_v this_o effectual_a call_n by_o certain_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v when_o the_o say_a word_n outward_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o salvation_n lust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v eternal_a death_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n show_v salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o and_o inward_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v lord_n the_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o mollify_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o must_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n save_v grace_n offer_v unto_o it_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v for_o the_o bruise_v of_o this_o stony_a heart_n four_o principal_a hammer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o the_o three_o be_v compunction_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o heart_n namely_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 15.17_o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n at_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n 18._o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o itself_o joh._n 1.1,2,6.35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o
say_v then_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n christ_n be_v receive_v when_o every_o several_a person_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o christ_n with_o his_o merit_n by_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a certificate_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god._n ezech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o i_o who_o they_o have_v wound_v rom._n 8.16_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n link_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n isaiah_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o servant_n justify_v many_o joh._n 7.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v be_v annex_v a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o beggary_n and_o after_o the_o foresaid_a knowledge_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v come_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o luk._n 1.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v 1._o thes._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n be_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n the_o second_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n albeit_o he_o yet_o feel_v not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v certain_o pardon_v yet_o he_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a luk._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n the_o three_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_v joh._n 6.35_o and_o 7.37_o reu._n 21.6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o four_o be_v the_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o fly_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o approach_a have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n particular_o if_o they_o be_v know_v sin_n and_o general_o if_o unknown_a this_o do_v the_o lord_n forthwith_o remit_v all_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 32.5_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v luk._n 15.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o crave_v pardon_n of_o some_o sin_n with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n and_o in_o perseverance_n luk._n 15.21_o act._n 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v hos._n 14.2,3_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o the_o five_o arise_v of_o the_o former_a be_v a_o especial_a persuasion_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a man_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 9.2_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 15.28_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o persuasion_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n mat._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n a_o canaanite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 23,24,25,26,27_o joh._n 20.29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o philosophy_n we_o first_o see_v a_o thing_n true_a by_o experience_n and_o afterward_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o water_n be_v hot_a because_o when_o i_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o it_o i_o perceive_v by_o experience_n a_o hot_a quality_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o first_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n resist_v all_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n and_o afterward_o will_v a_o experience_n and_o feel_v of_o comfort_n follow_v 2._o chron._n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o
good_a order_n of_o particular_a both_o thing_n and_o action_n as_o person_n place_n and_o time_n require_v these_o two_o have_v these_o effect_n which_o follow_v i._o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n which_o through_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a phil._n 10.1_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o ii_o to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a act._n 17.11_o there_o be_v more_o noble_a man_n than_o they_o which_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o iii_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n psal._n 1.2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o consider_v thy_o way_n psal._n 107._o the_o whole_a psalm_n iv._o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n own_o inward_a blindness_n psal._n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o endâ—_n 28._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n ii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o need_n serve_v to_o remember_v it_o psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n luk._n 2.51_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n iii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n conscience_n excuse_v he_o for_o all_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o his_o upright_o walk_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v act._n 23._o 1._o paul_n say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n until_o this_o day_n act._n 24.16_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n psal._n 26._o 1_o 2_o 3._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n my_o trust_n have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o slide_v prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n hence_o in_o all_o godly_a man_n arise_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a alacrity_n in_o the_o countenance_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o jesus_n christ._n prov._n 28.1_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n iv._o sanctity_n of_o will_n whereby_o man_n begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o in_o this_o estate_n the_o will_n be_v partly_o free_v from_o bondage_n partly_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o sanctity_n of_o affection_n be_v the_o right_a move_n of_o they_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 23._o rom._n 7.24_o affection_n of_o most_o especial_a note_n be_v these_o i._o hope_v whereby_o man_n with_o sigh_n look_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o redemption_n rom._n 8.23_o this_o hope_n when_o it_o be_v once_o strong_a and_o lively_a have_v also_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v full_a assurance_n as_o faith_n have_v heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ii_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v iii_o a_o base_a account_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v advantage_n to_o i_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v â—oâ—â—g_v that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n iv._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o death_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fire_n coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n v._o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n rom._n 9.3_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n vi_o a_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o other_o also_o psal._n 119_o 1â—6_n my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n vii_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o sanctity_n of_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o sit_v instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n chap._n 39_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o from_o sanctification_n repentance_n be_v derive_v because_o no_o man_n can_v earnest_o repent_v except_o he_o deny_v himself_o do_v hate_v sin_n even_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n this_o no_o man_n either_o will_v or_o can_v perform_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n therefore_o albeit_o in_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v repentance_n do_v first_o manifest_v itself_o yet_o regard_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o repentance_n legal_a contrition_n be_v some_o occasion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o true_a conversion_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord._n act._n 26.20_o he_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a
christian_a man_n effectual_a call_n the_o temptation_n be_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o blindfold_a man_n mind_n and_o to_o harden_v his_o heart_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o he_o to_o salvation_n matth._n 13.4_o and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o anon_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v up_o they_o be_v parch_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o root_a wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 19_o whensoever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understandeth_v it_o not_o the_o evil_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n a_o resistance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v engraph_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n may_v spring_v in_o they_o psal._n 40.6_o joh._n 6.44_o act._n 16.14_o jam._n 1._o 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.22_o see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o feign_v love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o resistance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v be_v when_o in_o a_o sincere_a heart_n they_o do_v join_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o faith_n luk._n 8.15_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n heb._n 4.2_o here_o be_v certain_a preseruative_n to_o be_v note_v i._o premeditation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n eccles._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a chap._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o ii_o diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n act._n 16.14_o iii_o a_o hunger_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n joh._n 7.37_o now_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n iv._o integrity_n of_o life_n psal._n 26.6_o v._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o evil_a affection_n jam._n 1.22_o and_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n vi_o the_o inward_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v act._n 2.37_o vii_o a_o hide_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n lest_o we_o shall_v sin_v psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o viii_o a_o tremble_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 66.2_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n act._n 10.33_o then_o send_v i_o for_o thou_o immediate_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v to_o come_v now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n the_o fall_n be_v either_o a_o coldness_n in_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o a_o neglect_n thereof_o or_o else_o a_o fall_n into_o error_n the_o remedy_n for_o this_o be_v subjection_n which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o minister_n revelat._n 3.15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a gal._n 6.2.1_o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o assault_n the_o second_o assault_n be_v concern_v faith_n the_o temptation_n be_v a_o illusion_n which_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a thou_o be_v not_o justify_v thou_o have_v no_o faith_n thou_o must_v certain_o be_v condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n mat._n 4.3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n help_v which_o the_o devil_n abuse_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o such_o illusion_n be_v these_o i._o adversity_n as_o danger_n loss_n persecution_n jealousy_n grievous_a offence_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 73.12_o loe_o these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o and_o increase_v in_o riches_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n job._n 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v my_o iniquity_n &_o sin_n show_v i_o my_o rebellion_n and_o my_o sin_n 24._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n 25._o will_v thou_o break_v a_o leaf_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o will_v thou_o pursue_v the_o dry_a stubble_n ii_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a job._n 13.26_o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n iii_o a_o feel_n of_o death_n even_o already_o at_o hand_n the_o resistance_n be_v make_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o assure_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o i_o be_o elect_v and_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v esai_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o preservative_n be_v in_o temptation_n not_o to_o behold_v faith_n but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ._n philip._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v if_o that_o i_o may_v comprehend_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n also_o i_o be_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o 14._o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o fall_a be_v doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n of_o our_o election_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n search_v diligent_o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o so_o david_n
breed_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n supernatural_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o pure_a nature_n in_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n they_o want_v this_o faith_n neither_o have_v they_o then_o any_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o new_a grace_n of_o god_n add_v to_o regeneration_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o first_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n faith_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o it_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o they_o be_v but_o renew_v but_o justify_v faith_n admit_v no_o renew_v for_o the_o first_o engraft_v of_o it_o into_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o the_o will_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n paul_n say_v indeed_o that_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o but_o by_o the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o soul_n without_o limitation_n to_o any_o part_n some_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n and_o affiance_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o great_o to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o one_o particular_a and_o single_a grace_n shall_v be_v seat_v in_o diverse_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o apprehend_v proper_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o lay_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o resemblance_n it_o agree_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o apply_v the_o save_a promise_n this_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o particular_a persuasion_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o and_o by_o this_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a be_v apply_v particular_o to_o one_o subject_n by_o this_o one_o action_n save_v faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n from_o historical_a for_o it_o want_v all_o apprehension_n and_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o general_a assent_n from_o temporary_a faith_n which_o though_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thorough_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n for_o it_o never_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o thorough_a touch_n of_o conscience_n or_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a promise_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o some_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n ans._n in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o save_a promise_n and_o christ_n promise_v who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n then_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o certain_a question_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v skan_v the_o first_o what_o be_v that_o particular_a thing_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v answ._n faith_n apprehend_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o his_o godhead_n without_o his_o manhood_n and_o his_o manhood_n without_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v conceive_v with_o some_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n be_v apprehend_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o efficacy_n manifest_v in_o the_o manhood_n whereby_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v make_v meritorious_a before_o god_n as_o for_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v apprehend_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o second_o in_o what_o order_n faith_n apprehend_v christ_n answ._n first_o of_o all_o it_o apprehende_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v feel_v in_o his_o body_n the_o virtue_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v must_v first_o of_o all_o receive_v the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o go_v forward_o beside_o this_o main_n promise_n which_o concern_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a promise_n touch_v strength_n in_o temptation_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o such_o like_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a and_o they_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n we_o believe_v they_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v our_o salvation_n thus_o abraham_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o be_v justify_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n rom._n 4.19,22_o and_o no_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o conclusion_n be_v always_o lay_v down_o that_o to_o who_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o our_o prayer_n beside_o the_o desire_n of_o thing_n promise_v we_o must_v bring_v faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o new_a kind_n or_o distinct_a faith_n from_o justify_v faith_n thus_o we_o see_v plain_o what_o save_v faith_n be_v 3.12_o whereas_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n till_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o persuade_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n towards_o he_o some_o again_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o confidence_n in_o god_n so_o also_o love_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o in_o nature_n they_o differ_v great_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o pipe_n and_o lead_v that_o receive_v in_o and_o hold_v the_o water_n and_o love_v in_o some_o part_n be_v as_o the_o cock_n of_o the_o conduit_n that_o let_v out_o the_o water_n to_o every_o comer_n the_o property_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o cut_v yet_o by_o a_o knife_n or_o other_o instrument_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n it_o cut_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v faith_n and_o his_o property_n be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o 5.6_o yet_o join_v love_n unto_o it_o and_o by_o love_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a in_o all_o good_a duty_n now_o to_o proceed_v further_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o faith_n be_v wrought_v second_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v
be_v they_o go_v to_o far_o for_o if_o to_o die_v the_o first_o death_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o total_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o way_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o same_o death_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v now_o this_o never_o befall_v christ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n therefore_o the_o safe_a be_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o sever_v yet_o without_o suffer_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o withal_o he_o further_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n for_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v do_v not_o any_o whit_n lesson_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o suffer_v true_o the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o first_o death_n may_v be_v a_o entrance_n not_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n i_o say_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o for_o we_o must_v all_o die_v but_o whereas_o by_o nature_n death_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o entrance_n to_o convaigh_v man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.15_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o a_o scorpion_n if_o he_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n he_o may_v be_v dismay_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o encounter_v therewith_o now_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n consider_v be_v this_o scorpion_n arm_v with_o a_o sting_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o our_o death_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n triumphant_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 55._o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n approach_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v but_o conceive_v hope_n consider_v that_o our_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o second_o death_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.1_o there_o be_v no_o no_n condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o ratisie_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 9.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n authentical_a unto_o us._n four_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o abolish_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n death_n which_o now_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o end_v kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o answ._n indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v past_a but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o overcome_v hell_n the_o grave_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v to_o he_o them_z as_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n kill_v and_o crucify_v sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a lest_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v all_o ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n such_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n well_o now_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o theeâ—_n that_o he_o may_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n &_o ignorance_n reason_n thus_o with_o themselves_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v this_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o set_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o veâ—ie_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o lie_v welter_v in_o our_o damnable_a way_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v not_o move_v we_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o point_n every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o sick_a man_n wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n by_o satan_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o behold_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o saint_n angel_n nor_o man_n can_v heal_v this_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o
howsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o touch_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v man_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o it_o further_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n minister_n with_o burn_a and_o melt_a heart_n but_o alas_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v flat_a contrary_n man_n eye_n be_v drowsy_a and_o heavy_a and_o their_o heart_n dead_a and_o freeze_a within_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o after_o much_o teach_n there_o follow_v but_o little_a profit_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n bless_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v whereby_o his_o disciple_n discern_v he_o from_o other_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v by_o blessing_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_n distinguish_v ourselves_o though_o not_o from_o such_o as_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o careless_a man_n many_o be_v silent_a themselves_o do_v make_v their_o child_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v do_v sometime_o to_o nurture_n the_o child_n but_o for_o man_n to_o disburden_v themselves_o whole_o of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o that_o mouth_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o open_v itself_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o this_o action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o by_o blessing_n the_o same_o he_o be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o so_o we_o may_v also_o hereby_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o we_o &_o the_o very_a hog_n that_o eat_v mast_n on_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o they_o so_o let_v we_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o guest_n and_o let_v we_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o withal_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n the_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o have_v eat_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n becâ—me_v spiritual_a but_o because_o either_o he_o hold_v their_o eye_n as_o before_o or_o he_o depart_v with_o celerity_n and_o speed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n glorify_v the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v only_o by_o s._n paul_n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n the_o five_o appearance_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n together_o save_o thomas_n in_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n 20.19_o which_o be_v all_o effectual_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o that_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v ans._n the_o papist_n say_v his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o one_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o other_o as_o heat_n do_v through_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a &_o sound_a therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o whereas_o christ_n come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v either_o because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o give_v place_n the_o disciple_n not_o know_v how_o or_o else_o because_o he_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n that_o his_o body_n may_v pass_v through_o as_o he_o thicken_v the_o water_n to_o carry_v his_o body_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o these_o dumb_a creature_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n and_o become_v pliable_a unto_o his_o commandment_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o heart_n conformable_a and_o pliant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o when_o as_o the_o disciple_n think_v châ—ist_v to_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o among_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v that_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blemish_n and_o needs_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o be_v support_v by_o god_n without_o meat_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o our_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o christ._n ans._n true_a it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blemish_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o glorify_v he_o can_v not_o so_o sensible_o and_o plain_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o we_o he_o be_v content_a after_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n still_o to_o retain_v in_o his_o body_n some_o remnant_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o blemish_n which_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o may_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o be_v also_o content_a to_o eat_v not_o for_o need_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n in_o show_n but_o a_o true_a body_n this_o teach_v we_o two_o lesson_n i._o if_o christ_n for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v content_a to_o retain_v these_o ignominious_a blemish_n then_o answerable_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v as_o good_a follower_n of_o christ_n refer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v 9.19_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n &_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o love_n &_o charity_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v from_o our_o own_o right_n as_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o he_o then_o give_v the_o disciple_n their_o apostolical_a commission_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v answer_n to_o they_o all_o as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o fond_a and_o forge_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v peter_n supremacy_n if_o his_o call_n have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o special_a commission_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o second_o that_o with_o the_o commission_n he_o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o publish_v his_o will_n and_o word_n they_o he_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o great_a function_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n that_o any_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o in_o confer_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a sign_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o first_o when_o god_n create_v adam_n and_o put_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o
of_o god_n not_o only_o bridle_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o also_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o indeed_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o five_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a one_o kind_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v they_o 8.13_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o taste_v of_o meat_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o dress_v the_o meat_n do_v only_o see_v and_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v this_o gift_n true_o both_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o again_o do_v only_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o find_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v i._o that_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n ii_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o hear_v bring_v that_o joy_n which_o vanish_v not_o away_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o follow_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o namely_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a operation_n and_o this_o dwell_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o word_n dwell_v note_v perpetuity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o full_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o own_o will_n now_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v in_o five_o special_a and_o notable_a gift_n every_o one_o worthy_a our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esai_n 17.3_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o general_a for_o then_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a whereby_o a_o man_n know_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o second_o gift_n be_v regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n who_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n do_v as_o lively_o resemble_v as_o any_o man_n do_v his_o own_o parent_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3.11_o except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n baptist_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o fire_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o warm_v the_o body_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v with_o cold_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v in_o sin_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o revive_v he_o ii_o fire_n do_v purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o good_a mettle_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n nor_o canker_n that_o have_v so_o deep_o eat_v into_o any_o mettle_n as_o sin_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o clear_a water_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o dry_a wood_n without_o sap_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o water_v to_o supple_a and_o to_o put_v sap_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o property_n of_o water_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n continual_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o his_o wicked_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o regenerate_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o mind_n set_v upon_o drink_v and_o gull_n in_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v little_a delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_n &_o unregenerate_v because_o it_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n affect_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n he_o i_o say_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a regiment_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o paul_n say_v
and_o the_o earnest_n in_o a_o bargain_n it_o may_v be_v be_v but_o a_o penny_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o pay_v of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v whole_o lose_v or_o not_o ans._n the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v but_o the_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v diminish_v &_o cover_v as_o coal_n under_o ash_n and_o as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o branch_n &_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v but_o they_o can_v not_o either_o final_o or_o total_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o child_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o part_n 3â—_n as_o he_o leave_v ezechias_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o mother_n that_o love_v her_o child_n most_o tender_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la let_v it_o stand_v and_o fall_v and_o break_v the_o face_n and_o all_o this_o while_n she_o hide_v herself_o not_o because_o her_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v her_o child_n quite_o or_o to_o make_v it_o hurt_v itself_o but_o that_o when_o she_o take_v it_o up_o again_o it_o may_v love_v she_o the_o better_a so_o deal_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n he_o hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o hunger_n after_o grace_n the_o want_n whereof_o they_o feel_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n whereby_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifold_a first_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o any_o man_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o humane_a learning_n or_o again_o gift_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o practice_v their_o trade_n or_o handicraft_n do_v come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v teach_v this_o duty_n look_v what_o gift_n soever_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v ever_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o the_o practise_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o prince_n shall_v straight_o way_n go_v to_o the_o princess_n enemy_n and_o employ_v they_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o exceed_a treachery_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o age_a folk_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o so_o they_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o youth_n in_o ignorance_n confer_v with_o they_o you_o sâ—all_v find_v that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o common_a talk_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v but_o ask_v they_o further_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n tell_v they_o further_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a they_o will_v say_v alas_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o memory_n and_o can_v learn_v well_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v thou_o though_o thy_o capacity_n be_v dull_a yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n for_o as_o there_o be_v outward_a teach_n by_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v withal_o to_o enlighten_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o reverence_n may_v profit_v thereby_o and_o get_v knowledge_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v but_o remain_v ignorant_a still_o then_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n he_o in_o some_o part_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o set_v down_o 25_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n howsoever_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n person_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o may_v or_o if_o in_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o when_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o he_o lie_v still_o not_o stir_v at_o all_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o sure_o when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o awake_v not_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a man_n before_o god_n wherefore_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a and_o the_o punishment_n so_o great_a let_v we_o labour_v in_o time_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n &_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n before_o they_o light_v upon_o us._n three_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o in_o esai_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n which_o make_v the_o willow_n to_o blossom_n and_o to_o bear_v fruit_n wherefore_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n be_v principal_o nine_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v love_n which_o respect_v both_o god_n and_o man_n love_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v absolute_o for_o himself_o this_o love_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n i._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v and_o dispose_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n ii_o when_o a_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n strive_v and_o endeavour_n himself_o to_o please_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n count_v it_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n to_o live_v in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v thus_o affect_v can_v have_v no_o great_a torment_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o displeasure_n provoke_v by_o these_o two_o sign_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o love_v god_n or_o no_o and_o by_o they_o also_o must_v he_o testify_v his_o love_n now_o our_o love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o man_n be_v love_v for_o god_n this_o love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o show_v only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o action_n 3.18_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o love_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n brotherly_o love_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v but_o when_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o action_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n which_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v smother_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o so_o much_o love_v a_o man_n show_v to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v and_o where_o none_o be_v show_v none_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n be_v joy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o glad_a at_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o pine_v away_o and_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o paul_n say_v 1â—_n rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a practice_n of_o the_o
we_o be_v careful_a to_o fly_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o bodily_a plague_n oh_o then_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o common_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o all_o plague_n a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a because_o the_o more_o it_o take_v place_n the_o less_o it_o be_v perceive_v when_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n with_o great_a bolt_n and_o fetter_n to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v go_v all_o man_n pity_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o but_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n now_o the_o case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v far_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o this_o man_n for_o they_o lie_v fetter_v in_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v go_v every_o hour_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v and_o to_o have_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o now_o can_v thou_o pity_v a_o man_n that_o be_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o estate_n who_o go_v every_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o thou_o be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v sit_v or_o stand_v as_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n go_v continual_o towards_o the_o haven_n though_o he_o himself_o stir_v not_o his_o foot_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n without_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v you_o make_v post_o have_v to_o helward_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n as_o peter_n say_v your_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o three_o see_v those_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v &_o teach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o humble_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o length_n out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lead_v to_o destruction_n into_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o go_v on_o walk_v in_o the_o very_a same_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n walk_v and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v once_o again_o let_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lay_v his_o word_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o because_o he_o know_v best_a what_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o man_n and_o none_o but_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o again_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o so_o do_v no_o angel_n nor_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o for_o man_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o reprobation_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o unless_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o gift_n of_o discern_v this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o sundry_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o apostle_n 109._o david_n in_o many_o psalm_n make_v request_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o pray_v only_o against_o their_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v do_v but_o even_o against_o their_o person_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v no_o doubt_v he_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o receive_v thence_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o demetrius_n say_v the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o do_n 4.14_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o pure_a and_o upright_o zeal_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o special_a gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o their_o enemy_n again_o god_n sometime_o give_v this_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o some_o man_n final_a impenitency_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o great_a part_n thereof_o s._n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v 5.16_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n mara-natha_a that_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v man_n reject_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n though_o chrysost._n i_o dare_v not_o say_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n pray_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o the_o prayer_n make_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n of_o his_o fearful_a end_n as_o for_o private_a and_o ordinary_a man_n for_o the_o temper_n and_o rectify_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v follow_v two_o rule_n the_o one_o be_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n again_o if_o of_o thing_n that_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o now_o election_n and_o adoption_n be_v thing_n conjoin_v and_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o all_o the_o elect_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o own_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o also_o our_o election_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n till_o god_n make_v manifest_a otherwise_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o without_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o darnel_n in_o god_n field_n chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o god_n barn_n fish_n and_o dross_n in_o god_n net_n sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o christ_n fold_n but_o secret_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o think_v &_o wish_v the_o best_a of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v
into_o one_o whole_a mystical_a body_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n the_o first_o be_v conjunction_n in_o nature_n when_o sundry_a thing_n be_v couple_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a subsistance_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o join_v in_o one_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n now_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o join_v in_o nature_n for_o they_o they_o twain_o shall_v have_v one_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o conjunction_n be_v in_o person_n when_o thing_n in_o nature_n different_a so_o concur_v together_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n with_o unity_n of_o person_n now_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o join_v in_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n peter_n a_o second_o and_o paul_n a_o three_o distinct_a from_o they_o both_o &_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a person_n the_o three_o conjunction_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conjunction_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o grace_n above_o measure_n be_v derive_v thence_o and_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o measure_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n descend_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o all_o his_o member_n create_v also_o in_o they_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o their_o own_o the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n unite_v ans._n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o this_o order_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o &_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conjunction_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v by_o imagination_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o think_v or_o by_o consent_n of_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o any_o abode_n in_o one_o place_n or_o by_o touch_v as_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o globe_n 2.48_o or_o by_o any_o composition_n or_o commixtion_n of_o substance_n as_o when_o many_o ingredient_n be_v put_v together_o to_o make_v one_o medicine_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o the_o former_a give_v be_v and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o brain_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o comparison_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n disjoin_v far_o asunder_o his_o head_n lie_v in_o italy_n one_o arm_n in_o germany_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o leg_n with_o we_o in_o england_n suppose_v further_o all_o these_o part_n or_o quarter_n have_v all_o one_o soul_n extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o all_o and_o quicken_a each_o of_o they_o several_o as_o though_o they_o be_v near_o join_v together_o and_o though_o the_o part_n be_v sever_v many_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n consider_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o his_o member_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o some_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o these_o some_o in_o england_n some_o in_o germany_n some_o in_o italy_n some_o in_o spain_n distant_a many_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o body_n which_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o link_v all_o the_o part_n together_o be_v infinite_a the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o this_o mystical_a union_n be_v manifold_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o every_o christian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n regenerate_v have_v his_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n howesoever_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v in_o himself_o as_o paul_n say_v 5.30_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n how_o will_v some_o say_v can_v this_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n this_o be_v do_v adam_n awake_v and_o say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v and_o out_o of_o it_o arise_v and_o spring_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n whereby_o they_o become_v new_a creature_n second_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n have_v a_o unspeakable_a prerogative_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v also_o join_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o they_o three_o sundry_a man_n special_o papist_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n think_v it_o as_o absurd_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v just_a by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o union_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v we_o real_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v stand_v just_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v indeed_o his_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o we_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n one_o man_n can_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o four_o from_o this_o fountain_n spring_v our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n worm_n &_o fly_n that_o have_v lie_v dead_a all_o winter_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n begin_v to_o revive_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o righteousness_n virtue_n be_v derive_v thence_o which_o warm_v our_o benumb_a heart_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o reviu_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o begin_v to_o affect_v and_o like_v good_a thing_n and_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o
the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o throat_n also_o cut_v yet_o so_o as_o life_n be_v still_o remain_v we_o may_v better_o think_v their_o foul_a error_n consider_v and_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o dead_a corpse_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o just_a cause_n neither_o be_v we_o schismatics_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o rather_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomy_n tritheits_fw-mi arrian_n samosateâ—â—â—ns_n they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n but_o conspiracy_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n iudâ—â—â—lly_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o again_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n â—â—â—ued_v and_o reviue_v in_o this_o age_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o familiâ—_fw-la of_o love_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o their_o angustane_n confession_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o do_v alike_o confess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o we_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o no_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o real_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o all_o agree_v and_o we_o joint_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o do_v true_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v thereto_o the_o corporal_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o to_o maintain_v this_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o disparition_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a become_v invisible_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n we_o agree_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reviu_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o it_o overturn_v by_o necessary_a consequent_a most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v private_a to_o some_o man_n as_o brentius_n and_o other_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v godly_a &_o learned_a and_o we_o be_v uncerten_a with_o what_o affection_n and_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o condemn_v it_o leave_v the_o person_n to_o god_n again_o popish_a transustantiation_n and_o lutherian_a consubstantiation_n be_v both_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n transubstantiation_n be_v slatte_a against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o then_o be_v not_o he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o it_o can_v both_o be_v make_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o also_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o overturn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o consubstantiation_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o main_a point_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v that_o a_o body_n do_v occupy_v only_o one_o place_n at_o once_o furthermore_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n and_o savoie_n and_o the_o free_a city_n of_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o their_o confession_n make_v manifest_a and_o no_o less_o must_v we_o think_v of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o we_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o open_a parliament_n do_v full_o show_v and_o withal_o now_o we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o our_o faith_n by_o venture_v our_o life_n even_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n against_o foreign_a power_n and_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n and_o hereupon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a among_o we_o that_o separate_a and_o indeed_o excommunicate_v themselves_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n no_o minister_n no_o sacrament_n their_o peremptory_a asseveration_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n be_v but_o as_o paper-shot_a they_o allege_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o grievous_a blotte_n and_o enormity_n ans._n the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n again_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n must_v further_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v error_n indeed_o but_o beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o some_o error_n direct_o against_o the_o foundation_n and_o these_o overturn_v all_o religion_n whereas_o the_o former_a do_v not_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v teach_v any_o one_o error_n that_o rase_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o annihillate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n church_n indeed_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o regiment_n confess_v free_o that_o there_o must_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v this_o government_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o man_n on_o both_o part_n though_o both_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o both_o hold_n christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o still_o remain_v brethren_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 23.2_o but_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o indeed_o that_o be_v answer_v thus_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o fact_n denial_n in_o judgement_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n denial_n in_o fact_n the_o judgement_n still_o remain_v sound_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o bad_a christian_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2.39_o they_o still_o remain_v a_o church_n if_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o fact_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o promise_n still_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o never_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o synagogue_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o apostolical_a
with_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a eye_n salve_n and_o do_v plain_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n they_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n they_o effectual_o feel_v his_o comfortable_a heat_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o xx._n from_o this_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n proceed_v many_o fruit_n as_o first_o general_o he_o may_v do_v outward_o all_o thing_n which_o true_a christian_n do_v and_o he_o may_v lead_v such_o a_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o although_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n yet_o his_o pain_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v less_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 23._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorâ—ha_n then_o for_o capernaum_n and_o other_o city_n unto_o which_o he_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n xxi_o also_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o love_n of_o god_n but_o this_o love_n can_v be_v no_o sincere_a love_n for_o it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n bestow_v benefit_n and_o prosperity_n upon_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o saul_n â—_o who_o love_v god_n for_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a the_o elect_a love_n god_n as_o child_n their_o father_n but_o reprobate_n as_o hireling_n their_o master_n who_o they_o affect_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o their_o wage_n xxii_o also_o a_o reprobate_n have_v often_o a_o rejoice_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v and_o prayer_n 6.20_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v glad_o 13.20_o and_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o naughty_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o joy_n xxiii_o a_o reprobate_n often_o desire_v they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 9.27_o as_o pharaoh_n desire_v aaron_n and_o moses_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o 24._o so_o do_v simon_n magus_n desire_n peter_n to_o pray_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v pray_v themselves_o 16,26_o because_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n xxiiii_o he_o may_v show_v like_v to_o god_n minister_n he_o may_v reverence_v they_o and_o fear_v to_o displease_v they_o 8.13_o thus_o do_v simon_n magus_n who_o at_o philip_n preach_v believe_v wonder_v at_o his_o miracle_n &_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o and_o herod_n be_v say_v to_o fear_n john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a also_o he_o give_v reverence_n to_o he_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n call_v pius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n 4._o yet_o in_o a_o general_a parliament_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n he_o make_v a_o act_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v trouble_v or_o accuse_v a_o christian_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v go_v free_a though_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v punish_v 97._o and_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la governor_n of_o spain_n under_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v execute_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n be_v no_o christian_a unto_o trajanus_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o crime_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v yet_o extant_a xxv_o he_o may_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o profession_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v 16._o who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n and_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a yet_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o flat_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o 16._o the_o same_o appear_v in_o jehu_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n &_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o idolatry_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bless_v he_o in_o his_o child_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n 31._o and_o follow_v the_o vile_a sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la his_o father_n xxvi_o 9.21_o after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v faulty_a amend_v and_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o do_v profess_v great_a holiness_n outward_o herod_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o john_n baptist_n in_o preach_v move_v he_o unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v king_n profess_v great_a humility_n they_o may_v repress_v their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o 10._o as_o do_v haman_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n against_o mordecai_n yet_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o herein_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v for_o 32._o the_o elect_n be_v somewhat_o reform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o reprobate_n though_o he_o be_v amend_v in_o many_o fault_n yet_o someone_z fault_n or_o other_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v it_o reform_v and_o by_o that_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n the_o devil_n whole_o possess_v he_o as_o herod_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o judas_n most_o of_o his_o sin_n in_o appearance_n be_v mortify_v and_o yet_o by_o covetousness_n the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o chain_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o for_o one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o damnation_n second_o in_o infidel_n live_v honest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bridle_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o it_o break_v not_o out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o other_o but_o in_o christian_n that_o be_v indeed_o godly_a the_o same_o spirit_n not_o only_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n outward_o but_o also_o mortify_v it_o within_o at_o the_o root_n &_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n thus_o then_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o infidel_n do_v effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v laudable_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n infidel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o suppress_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n xxvii_o beside_o this_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a 38._o and_o this_o power_n of_o do_v strange_a miracle_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o excuse_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n xxviii_o oftentimes_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discharge_v the_o most_o weighty_a calling_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v when_o god_n be_v say_v 9_o to_o give_v saul_n a_o other_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o virtue_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o king_n xxix_o a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 7.22_o for_o so_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o excuse_n of_o reprobate_n and_o we_o know_v that_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 4.10_o judas_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o taste_v which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v we_o know_v that_o cook_n common_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o prepare_v of_o banquet_n have_v as_o much_o feeling_n and_o see_v of_o the_o meat_n as_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o eat_v less_o of_o it_o then_o they_o for_o their_o stomach_n be_v cloy_v with_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o dress_v &_o provide_v the_o spiritual_a food_n may_v eat_v the_o least_o of_o it_o himself_o and_o so_o labour_v to_o save_v other_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o build_v the_o ark_n be_v not_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n xxx_o when_o as_o a_o reprobate_n profess_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o goat_n yet_o he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o god_n sheep_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o pasture_n and_o be_v fold_v in_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o they_o 24.25_o he_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v
have_v a_o disease_n or_o sore_n in_o his_o body_n before_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o he_o must_v see_v it_o feel_v pain_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o fear_n lest_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o death_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o physic_n and_o he_o long_v till_o he_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o all_o love_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o best_a skill_n he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o any_o cost_n then_o he_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o physician_n hand_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o god_n blessing_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o his_o former_a health_n again_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o escape_v damnation_n must_v see_v his_o sin_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o attain_v salvation_n thereby_o furthermore_o he_o must_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a physician_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o long_o after_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o mercy_n after_o this_o christ_n jesus_n will_v temper_v he_o a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n which_o be_v apply_v he_o shall_v find_v himself_o reviue_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n first_o god_n make_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v 51.3_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o second_o he_o feel_v god_n anger_n for_o his_o sin_n 8._o make_v i_o say_v he_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v three_o he_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 12._o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n four_o he_o come_v to_o see_v himself_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o god_n favour_n 1._o one_o mercy_n will_v not_o content_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a innumerable_a multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o do_v away_o his_o iniquity_n five_o his_o desire_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o gather_v some_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n 17._o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v again_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o david_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v in_o my_o roar_a all_o the_o day_n 4._o for_o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n sela._n 5._o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o example_n of_o r._n glover_n martyr_n who_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o prison_n testify_v thus_o of_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o i_o remain_v without_o any_o further_a conference_n of_o any_o man_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o till_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o which_o time_n i_o give_v myself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o find_v in_o myself_o daily_o amendment_n of_o health_n of_o body_n increase_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o consolation_n from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o glimmer_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o for_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n xvi_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o unfeigned_a faith_n faith_n according_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o christian_n some_o 19_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n travel_v of_o they_o some_o 3.2_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v 13._o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n xvii_o faith_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v have_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o 20._o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o to_o flax_n 2._o that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o but_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o give_v heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o make_v a_o smoke_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o 1.25_o little_a faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o leave_v they_o xviii_o a_o little_a faith_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v by_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n 51.17_o for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n second_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o call_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n three_o this_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o david_n at_o some_o time_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o say_v he_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v speech_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o latter_a why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o show_v that_o they_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o little_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n the_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o only_o have_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o bud_n last_o the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o this_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o sign_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v three_o pardonable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o wicked_a cut_v themselves_o off_o quite_o from_o god_n mercy_n in_o that_o with_o cain_n 13._o they_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o favour_n 9_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o desire_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o though_o they_o desire_v life_n eternal_a as_o balaam_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v sincere_o desire_v the_o mean_n as_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v prayer_n for_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v as_o they_o feel_v they_o pardon_n now_o this_o hearty_a pray_v and_o desire_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o 25_o stir_v up_o these_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o longing_n desire_v sigh_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bellow_v upon_o his_o
perfume_v with_o sweet_a odour_n before_o they_o can_v assend_v up_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dislike_v not_o that_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o gross_a sin_n but_o because_o when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o flesh_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v 15._o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v exact_o &_o sound_o according_a to_o his_o will_n &_o desire_n even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o all_o haste_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o travel_n he_o go_v but_o slow_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o lameness_n in_o his_o joint_n iii_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o put_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n 16.8_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n iv._o the_o spirit_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o his_o evil_a intent_n and_o desire_n &_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o they_o &_o as_o it_o be_v nip_v they_o in_o the_o head_n thus_o isaiah_n describe_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o spirit_n 16.8_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o do_v any_o evil_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n issue_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o itself_o in_o the_o wicked_a also_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n 2.14.15_o but_o this_o fight_n be_v only_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o do_v any_o evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v check_v and_o control_v he_o and_o he_o feel_v it_o stir_v in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o live_a thing_n that_o craul_v in_o his_o body_n &_o gnaw_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v very_o often_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o like_v his_o sin_n very_o well_o and_o love_v they_o 4.3.4_o and_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o indeed_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o strive_v and_o a_o conflict_n 15._o but_o that_o be_v only_o between_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o battle_n and_o conflict_n for_o not_o only_o their_o conscience_n prick_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o renew_v that_o they_o rise_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n &_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o their_o flesh_n and_o satan_n they_o feel_v a_o lust_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a liv._o the_o second_o temptation_n be_v a_o disquietness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a feeling_n because_o he_o can_v according_o to_o his_o desire_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o temptation_n on_o this_o manner_n i._o 2._o christ_n let_v he_o see_v his_o excellency_n and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o ii_o 3._o then_o the_o christian_a consider_v thisâ—_n desire_v christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n iii_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o enjoy_n of_o his_o benefit_n iv._o 4._o then_o he_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o god_n wine-cellar_n that_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o may_v feel_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n v._o but_o he_o 5._o fall_v love-sick_a that_o be_v he_o become_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v vi_o 8._o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a sickness_n he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n support_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o he_o hear_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o a_o far_o off_o vii_o 9_o after_o this_o christ_n come_v near_a but_o the_o christian_a can_v no_o otherwise_o enjoy_v he_o than_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n look_v at_o he_o through_o the_o grate_n or_o latteise_v viii_o then_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n so_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o 13,14,15_o own_o security_n and_o negligence_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n his_o slackness_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o deceitfulnes_n and_o malice_n of_o false_a teacher_n ix_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v more_o lively_a his_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n x._o last_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n lv._o feel_n the_o three_o temptation_n be_v trouble_v of_o mind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o 1_o 1._o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v as_o a_o man_n desolate_a in_o the_o night_n without_o comfort_n seek_v for_o christ_n by_o private_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v 2_o 2._o he_o use_v the_o help_n counsel_n and_o prayer_n of_o godly_a brethren_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v 3_o 3._o then_o he_o seek_v to_o godly_a minister_n to_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o they_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o 4_o 4._o after_o that_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o none_o will_v prevail_v then_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n when_o he_o have_v least_o hope_n he_o find_v christ_n and_o feel_v he_o come_v again_o 5_o present_o his_o faith_n reviu_v and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ._n 6_o and_o he_o have_v as_o near_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o before_o 7_o 5._o then_o come_v again_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o 8_o 6._o then_o his_o heart_n arise_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o holy_a affection_n and_o prayer_n which_o do_v as_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n mount_v upward_o sweet_a as_o myrrh_n and_o incense_n 6_o 10._o also_o he_o be_v ravish_v therewith_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10_o 11._o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o 15._o after_o all_o this_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n what_o his_o bless_a estate_n be_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v more_o clear_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o make_v he_o see_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o 12_o 16._o then_o the_o christian_a pray_v that_o christ_n will_v breathe_v on_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 13_o 5._o last_o christ_n grant_v he_o this_o his_o request_n lvi_o the_o four_o temptation_n be_v security_n of_o heart_n pleasure_n rise_v of_o overmuch_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o 1_o he_o slumber_n and_o be_v half_a asleep_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o 2_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n labour_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o 2._o to_o make_v he_o more_o hearty_o receive_v his_o belove_a 3_o but_o he_o 3._o delay_v to_o do_v it_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v his_o â—ase_n and_o sweet_a delight_n 4_o 4._o then_o christ_n awake_v he_o and_o stir_n up_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v he_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o pleasure_n 5_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_o affect_v towards_o christ._n 6_o 5._o with_o sorrow_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n and_o this_o
set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v on_o every_o side_n far_o and_o near_o to_o call_v again_o they_o that_o be_v run_v away_o and_o with_o this_o sacrament_n he_o as_o it_o be_v clock_v to_o they_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v for_o her_o chicken_n to_o gather_v they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o have_v command_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v iâ—â—_n continual_a use_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o witneâ—â—e_v and_o testify_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o the_o sacrament_n do_v much_o more_o lively_a print_n the_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n then_o do_v bare_a word_n only_o now_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o promise_n be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o &_o look_v on_o &_o yet_o more_o when_o i_o taste_v it_o &_o smell_v it_o as_o you_o see_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o promise_n unto_o another_o with_o light_a word_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o depart_v he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o other_o speak_v earnest_o or_o mock_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v remmber_v his_o promise_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o or_o no._n but_o when_o any_o man_n speak_v with_o advisement_n the_o word_n be_v more_o credible_a &_o if_o he_o swear_v it_o confirm_v the_o thing_n more_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o if_o he_o strike_v hand_n if_o he_o give_v earnest_a if_o he_o call_v record_n if_o he_o give_v hand_n writing_n &_o seal_v it_o so_o be_v he_o the_o more_o and_o more_o believe_v for_o the_o heart_n gather_v lo_o he_o speak_v with_o advisement_n deliberation_n and_o good_a sadness_n he_o clap_v hand_n call_v record_n and_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v the_o man_n can_v be_v so_o faint_a without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o this_o shame_n shall_v make_v he_o abide_v his_o promise_n though_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o can_v not_o compel_v he_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o dispute_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n &_o make_v he_o feel_v our_o infirmity_n and_o name_v his_o name_n jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thrust_v they_o in_o at_o the_o ear_n of_o we_o &_o set_v up_o a_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o testify_v they_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o and_o to_o thrust_v they_o in_o not_o at_o the_o ear_n only_o by_o rehearse_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o testament_n over_o its_o neither_o at_o our_o eye_n only_o in_o behold_v it_o but_o beat_v they_o in_o through_o our_o feel_n taste_v and_o smell_v also_o and_o to_o be_v repeat_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o us._n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o make_v half_o so_o much_o a_o do_v with_o we_o if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o testimony_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o they_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o obligation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o and_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n better_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o to_o sink_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_o regard_v timoth._n consider_v that_o this_o which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o plain_a great_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o use_v but_o sure_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o security_n which_o overspread_v this_o our_o country_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v he_o will_v remove_v the_o same_o now_o let_v i_o hear_v a_o little_a how_o you_o lead_v your_o life_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n among_o man_n euseb._n i_o have_v my_o conversation_n among_o man_n as_o sincere_a as_o i_o can_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v after_o god_n commandment_n our_o saviour_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n timoth._n it_o be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n which_o we_o can_v carry_v before_o man_n and_o small_a be_v our_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o value_n if_o we_o be_v preacher_n or_o rich_a man_n or_o noble_a man_n than_o we_o may_v save_v soul_n give_v good_a counsel_n help_v many_o by_o your_o alm_n but_o you_o and_o i_o be_v poor_a man_n of_o base_a birth_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v any_o good_a work_n euseb._n as_o touch_v good_a work_n by_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o think_v that_o all_o work_n be_v good_a which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n in_o faith_n and_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n alone_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o in_o do_v they_o please_v god_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o when_o i_o make_v water_n and_o trust_v i_o if_o either_o wind_n or_o water_n be_v stop_v i_o shall_v feel_v what_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o do_v either_o of_o both_o and_o what_o thanks_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v god_n therefore_o moreover_o i_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o work_n but_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o do_v as_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n give_v and_o according_a to_o my_o degree_n for_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o god_n look_v not_o first_o on_o my_o work_n as_o the_o world_n do_v or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o but_o god_n look_v first_o on_o my_o heart_n what_o faith_n i_o have_v to_o his_o word_n how_o i_o believe_v he_o trust_v he_o and_o how_o i_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v show_v to_o i_o he_o look_v with_o what_o heart_n i_o work_v and_o not_o what_o i_o work_v how_o i_o accept_v the_o degree_n he_o have_v put_v i_o in_o not_o of_o what_o degree_n i_o be_o let_v we_o take_v example_n you_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o be_o a_o kitchen_n boy_n and_o wash_v my_o master_n dish_n of_o the_o ministry_n hark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o preach_v i_o have_v naught_o to_o rejoice_v in_o for_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o so_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o say_v he_o than_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n that_o be_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n the_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o that_o be_v i_o do_v it_o not_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o to_o get_v a_o live_n thereby_o and_o for_o a_o worldly_a purpose_n and_o have_v rather_o otherwise_o live_v then_o do_v i_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o i_o but_o do_v not_o please_v god_n so_o then_o if_o you_o preach_v not_o or_o in_o preach_v have_v not_o your_o heart_n aright_o you_o minister_v the_o office_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o woe_n belong_v to_o you_o but_o and_o if_o you_o preach_v willing_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o your_o preach_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o now_o i_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o be_o but_o a_o kitchen_n boy_n receive_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v i_o in_o such_o a_o office_n submit_v myself_o to_o his_o will_n and_o serve_v my_o master_n not_o as_o a_o
man_n but_o as_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n according_a as_o paul_n teach_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n &_o of_o he_o seek_v my_o reward_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a deed_n do_v but_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v therein_o yea_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v by_o you_o and_o see_v the_o people_n turn_v unto_o god_n i_o consent_v to_o this_o deed_n my_o heart_n break_v out_o in_o i_o yea_o it_o spring_v and_o leap_v in_o my_o breast_n that_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v with_o the_o like_a delectation_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n now_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n that_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o maintain_v it_o the_o same_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o earnest_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v and_o be_v elect_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o if_o we_o compare_v work_v to_o work_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o wash_v of_o dish_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n none_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o that_o nor_o this_o please_v god_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o man_n and_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o purify_v his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ._n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o carnal_a which_o be_v not_o renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o all_o his_o work_n like_a even_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o mind_n as_o his_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n his_o preach_n teach_v and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o college_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v spiritual_a &_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o so_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o work_n which_o spring_n from_o faith_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o peter_n fish_v after_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o deed_n of_o matrimony_n be_v pure_a spiritual_a if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o wipe_v of_o shoe_n and_o such_o like_a howsoever_o gross_a they_o appear_v outward_o yet_o be_v sanctify_v timoth._n what_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n in_o which_o you_o lead_v your_o conversation_n euseb._n one_o thing_n be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o that_o have_v no_o learning_n may_v easy_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n euseb._n as_o he_o which_o know_v his_o letter_n perfect_o and_o can_v spell_v can_v but_o read_v if_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o as_o he_o which_o have_v clear_a eye_n without_o impediment_n or_o let_v and_o walk_v thereto_o in_o the_o light_n and_o open_a day_n can_v but_o see_v if_o he_o attend_v and_o take_v heed_n even_o so_o i_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o baptism_n only_o write_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o feel_v it_o seal_v up_o in_o my_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o i_o exercise_v myself_o therein_o and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o ask_v here_o and_o there_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o exercise_v than_o i_o for_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o that_o inward_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o inward_a experience_n as_o a_o commentary_n unto_o i_o timoth._n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v belike_o than_o we_o shall_v all_o understand_v the_o scripture_n euseb._n but_o alas_o very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v their_o engraft_v into_o christ_n their_o justification_n their_o inward_a die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o remain_v all_o blind_a general_o as_o well_o the_o great_a rabbin_n which_o brag_v of_o their_o learning_n as_o the_o poor_a unlearned_a lay_n man_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v so_o dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o grope_v for_o the_o door_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n in_o and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o maze_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o they_o wander_v as_o a_o mist_n or_o as_o as_o we_o say_v lead_v by_o robin_n goodfellow_n and_o their_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o read_v they_o as_o man_n do_v tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n as_o riddle_n or_o as_o old_a priest_n read_v their_o lady_n matin_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o until_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v his_o baptism_n that_o his_o heart_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o so_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o though_o peter_n paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o unto_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n stark_o blind_a can_v see_v though_o thou_o set_v a_o candle_n before_o he_o or_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o point_n with_o thy_o finger_n unto_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o look_v upon_o as_o for_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n seek_v there_o to_o fashion_n himself_o like_a unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v he_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o in_o process_n he_o be_v full_o shape_v after_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o power_n to_o work_v thereafter_o heresy_n spring_v not_o of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v dark_a cloud_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o blind_a heart_n of_o hypocrite_n give_v to_o pride_n and_o singularity_n and_o do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n by_o this_o i_o also_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o papist_n which_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o but_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o devil_n &_o that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o any_o true_a feel_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o will_v quite_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o what_o other_o exercise_n have_v you_o euseb._n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v very_o bountiful_o unto_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n i_o have_v at_o all_o time_n again_o god_n which_o command_v i_o not_o to_o steal_v command_v i_o also_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o one_o commandment_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o keep_v as_o another_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o condemnation_n will_v befall_v a_o man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o even_o in_o every_o business_n a_o man_n do_v i_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o my_o neighbour_n house_n and_o take_v his_o good_n and_o use_v they_o not_o borrow_v they_o or_o ask_v any_o leave_n they_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o thief_n the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o i_o so_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v daily_o use_v they_o never_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o before_o god_n i_o be_o a_o usurper_n nay_o a_o rank_n thief_n &_o therefore_o i_o desire_v of_o god_n hearty_o that_o i_o may_v use_v all_o his_o good_a creature_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o that_o i_o may_v sanctify_v his_o name_n in_o they_o which_o paul_n show_v i_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n show_v i_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n prayer_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o i_o may_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v of_o man_n
but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o ch._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v joh._n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v a_fw-la special_a antichrist_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n heretic_n deny_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n or_o the_o union_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ch._n those_o who_o you_o call_v antichrist_n be_v of_o our_o company_n and_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v joh._n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n ch._n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o continuance_n in_o grace_n for_o we_o may_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v joh._n perseverance_n but_o you_o have_v annointment_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n resemble_v by_o the_o annointing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n ch._n if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n than_o you_o need_v not_o write_v unto_o we_o of_o these_o matter_n joh._n 21._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n i._o you_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o error_n ch._n what_o be_v this_o lie_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o joh._n prophet_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o deceiver_n a_o seducer_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o same_o be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ch._n these_o who_o you_o mean_v say_v they_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o father_n joh._n who_o so_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n ch._n what_o do_v you_o infer_v upon_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v say_v joh._n let_v therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o that_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 24._o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o before_o they_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v you_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o father_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o life_n eternal_a ch._n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o perseverance_n see_v man_n so_o common_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n among_o we_o joh._n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o deceive_v you_o not_o mean_v they_o of_o you_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o 27._o but_o that_o anoint_v the_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o ubide_v in_o you_o and_o will_v so_o continue_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v already_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ._n may_v have_v boldness_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o satan_n nor_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n ch._n we_o be_v still_o in_o doubt_n to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o how_o a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n joh._n if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o god_n be_v righteous_a 29._o know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o as_o a_o child_n be_v know_v to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n because_o he_o resemble_v he_o chap._n ii_o ch._n be_v not_o we_o then_o bear_v of_o god_n joh._n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n the_o world_n do_v not_o report_v we_o as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o refuse_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o ch._n can_v god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o be_v joh._n dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o have_v not_o equality_n but_o likeness_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o now_o we_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o spectacle_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ch._n alas_o poor_a wretch_n we_o be_v not_o like_o god_n child_n for_o we_o be_v even_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o daily_o carry_v a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n about_o us._n joh._n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v purify_v i._n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n yet_o he_o desire_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n adoption_n even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a set_v before_o he_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v ch._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o a_o endeavour_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o be_v a_o note_n of_o adoption_n joh._n by_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o commit_v sin_n practise_v sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n not_o endeavour_v himself_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v god_n child_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v by_o law_n not_o moral_a law_n but_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o again_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 5._o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n at_o once_o and_o the_o corruption_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n three_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o 6._o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v reign_v in_o he_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o to_o wit_n effectual_o so_o as_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o ch._n but_o some_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o embolden_v we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o will_n joh._n little_a child_n 7._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n 8._o though_o he_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o justify_v before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n i._n resemble_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n time_n and_n further_o to_o display_v thâ—se_a seducer_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n do_v not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_n howsoever_o he_o fall_v by_o infirmity_n for_o his_o seed_n i._o god_n word_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n to_o spring_v up_o into_o a_o new_a creature_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ch._n brief_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v
our_o love_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n &_o god_n in_o he_o ch._n god_n be_v love_n we_o grant_v but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o hereby_o be_v that_o love_n perfect_a i._o full_o make_v manifest_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o without_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v even_o so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o equality_n but_o in_o conformity_n of_o holiness_n 18._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n i._o when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o distrust_v nor_o servile_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n checking_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n ch._n what_o other_o sign_n be_v there_o that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o when_o a_o man_n warm_v he_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n be_v because_o the_o fire_n be_v first_o hot_a ch._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o they_o which_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n be_v love_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v all_o general_o say_v they_o love_v god_n joh._n 20._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n v._n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n true_a messiah_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o do_v beget_v i._n god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a ch._n this_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o say_v they_o love_v god_n yet_o show_v no_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n joh._n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n brother_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ch._n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n joh._n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n grievous_a and_o be_v also_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_n this_o be_v apparent_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 4._o satan_n with_o all_o corruption_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n ch._n by_o what_o mean_n joh._n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o that_o he_o in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o by_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n who_o be_v that_o overcom_v this_o world_n 5._o but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n he_o come_v but_o base_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v by_o water_n jew_n sanctification_n signify_v by_o the_o legal_a wash_n &_o blood_n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n because_o christ_n work_v both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o and_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n he_o man_v own_o conscience_n inward_o purify_a that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o namely_o in_o testimony_n and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n 8._o and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o these_o witness_n be_v authentical_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v joh._n if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n i._o that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n witness_v of_o his_o son_n ch._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o these_o witness_n testify_v joh._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o record_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o and_n to_o conclude_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v i._n increase_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o can_v we_o have_v life_n eternal_a now_o that_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o so_o full_a of_o want_n joh._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v that_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n grant_v our_o prayer_n make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n joh._n they_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o though_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o manner_n and_o time_n in_o which_o we_o ask_v they_o ch._n let_v we_o hear_v a_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v grant_v when_o we_o pray_v joh._n 16._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v pardon_v let_v he_o ask_v pardon_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n after_o which_o necessary_o damnation_n follow_v as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o ch._n but_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n joh._n 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v death_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n ch._n we_o fear_v lest_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o death_n joh._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o satan_n touch_v he_o not_o i._n do_v he_o no_o violence_n or_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o servitude_n under_o satan_n and_o sin_n ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v that_o
in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a will_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o then_o doubt_v any_o long_o of_o thy_o election_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o any_o angel_n and_o can_v less_o deceive_v then_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o testimony_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o bodily_a ear_n where_o it_o may_v soon_o vanish_v away_o but_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v record_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o spirit_n but_o dwell_v in_o we_o abide_v in_o we_o speak_v in_o we_o 4.6_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o we_o pray_v in_o us._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o so_o sure_o by_o which_o he_o bear_v we_o record_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o present_o without_o doubt_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v have_v this_o testimony_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.9_o and_o ingraff_v into_o christ._n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o mind_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v record_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o most_o merciful_a and_o most_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n therefore_o although_o all_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n do_v not_o thereby_o argue_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o man_n indeed_o have_v thereby_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n to_o glory_n because_o if_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o testimony_n i_o will_v brief_o comprise_v within_o this_o demonstration_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o thus_o cry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o have_v be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n and_o the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o elect_a man_n his_o predestination_n namely_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o our_o heart_n bear_v record_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ._n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n the_o second_o way_n predestination_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n be_v by_o his_o word_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o particular_a word_n by_o which_o he_o do_v declare_v to_o any_o outward_o in_o private_a and_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n his_o election_n but_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o christ_n call_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o elect_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o where_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o although_o in_o particular_a proposition_n he_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o or_o to_o he_o particular_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o general_a proposition_n he_o do_v as_o well_o conclude_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v unto_o particular_a man_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n by_o this_o general_a proposition_n every_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n the_o assumption_n be_v suppress_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n deal_v god_n he_o have_v choose_v all_o and_o every_o several_a man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o endue_v with_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n furthermore_o he_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n himâ—elfe_n the_o assumption_n be_v conceal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n he_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o make_v a_o assumption_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v this_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o assumption_n proceed_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o indeed_o by_o which_o we_o proper_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o middle_a term_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v do_v reveal_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n his_o own_o predestination_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v that_o the_o faithful_a man_n hear_v the_o universal_a propoposition_n in_o his_o mind_n shall_v make_v a_o assumption_n but_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o have_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o special_a malediction_n in_o this_o general_a proposition_n cursâ—â—is_n every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 27.26_o although_o he_o say_v to_o no_o man_n special_o thou_o be_v accurse_v for_o every_o one_o do_v make_v this_o assumption_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o schoolman_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o election_n namely_o if_o god_n which_o be_v able_a will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v only_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o very_a few_o as_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v even_o by_o his_o word_n in_o general_a proposition_n do_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o demonstration_n whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o i_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v but_o some_o make_v a_o exception_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n and_o that_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difficulty_n for_o many_o think_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o nevertheless_o their_o faith_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n believe_v answer_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n &_o only_o last_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o indeed_o for_o they_o be_v like_o they_o which_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v king_n when_o as_o they_o very_a
admit_v a_o untruth_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n 8.23_o where_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o this_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v ordinary_o against_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o continual_o die_v after_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o it_o fight_v but_o as_o a_o maim_a soldier_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o stir_a and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v like_a musk_n one_o grain_n whereof_o will_v give_v a_o strong_a smell_n than_o many_o ounce_n of_o other_o perfume_n some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v more_o feel_v the_o flesh_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o way_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v our_o estate_n by_o feeling_n which_o may_v easy_o deceive_v us._n a_o man_n shall_v feel_v a_o pain_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n more_o sensible_o than_o the_o health_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n yet_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o finger_n second_o we_o feel_v corruption_n not_o by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o man_n the_o more_o they_o feel_v their_o inward_a corruption_n the_o more_o grace_n they_o have_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n it_o be_v fight_v by_o lust_a to_o lust_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o motion_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n lust_a be_v twofold_a the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n have_v two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o engender_v evil_a motion_n and_o passion_n of_o self-love_n envy_n pride_n unbelief_n anger_n etc._n etc._n saint_n james_n â—aith_n 1.14_o that_o man_n be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n now_o this_o entice_a be_v only_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o bad_a cogitation_n and_o desire_n this_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v paul_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o hinder_v and_o quench_v and_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n find_v this_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v like_a to_o one_o in_o a_o slumber_n trouble_v with_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n who_o think_v that_o he_o feel_v something_o lie_v on_o his_o breast_n as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o away_o whereupon_o he_o strive_v and_o labour_v by_o hand_n and_o voice_n to_o remove_v it_o but_o for_o his_o life_n can_v not_o do_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v two_o other_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o beget_v good_a meditation_n motion_n inclination_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o this_o david_n speak_v my_o reins_n teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n 16.8_o that_o be_v my_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v and_o my_o whole_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v minister_n unto_o i_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o walk_v isaias_n prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v 30.22_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a he_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o which_o voice_n be_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o hinder_v and_o suppress_v the_o bad_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 3.9_o that_o be_v grace_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o resist_v the_o rebellious_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v we_o must_v examine_v it_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v to_o special_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o double_a combat_n the_o first_o be_v between_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o natural_a ignorance_n or_o blindness_n for_o see_v we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n in_o all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o they_o strive_v to_o overshadowe_v and_o overcast_v each_o other_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n why_o excellent_a divine_n do_v vary_v in_o diverse_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v because_o in_o this_o combat_n natural_a blindness_n yet_o remain_v prevail_v more_o or_o less_o man_n that_o be_v dim_a sight_v and_o can_v discern_v without_o spectacle_n if_o they_o be_v set_v to_o descry_v a_o thing_n a_o far_o off_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o man_n enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 13._o again_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o student_n of_o divinity_n often_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o defence_n see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v mix_v with_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o they_o can_v in_o many_o point_n see_v but_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o part_n open_v his_o eye_n see_v man_n walk_v not_o as_o man_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o tree_n also_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o abolish_v the_o mist_n of_o natural_a blindness_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v worthy_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n so_o as_o he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a and_o his_o own_o teacher_n in_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o blindness_n often_o pray_v in_o the_o psalm_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fight_n when_o natural_a blindness_n prevail_v the_o child_n of_o god_n true_o enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n to_o life_n everlasting_a may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o light_a point_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o galatian_n do_v and_o as_o one_o man_n may_v err_v so_o a_o hundred_o man_n may_v also_o yea_o a_o whole_a particular_a church_n and_o as_o one_o church_n may_v err_v so_o a_o hundred_o more_o may_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o combat_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o curable_a and_o some_o incurable_a which_o be_v to_o death_n so_o likewise_o error_n be_v and_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o sundry_a fall_n yet_o it_o can_v err_v in_o foundation_n to_o death_n the_o error_n of_o god_n child_n be_v curable_a some_o may_v here_o say_v if_o all_o man_n and_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a to_o join_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o i_o answer_v though_o they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ._n the_o second_o combat_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n for_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o the_o contrary_a
unbelief_n presume_v doubt_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fight_n when_o unbelief_n prevail_v the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o fit_n and_o pang_n of_o despair_n as_o job_n and_o david_n in_o their_o temptation_n do_v for_o david_n once_o consider_v the_o propseritie_n of_o the_o wicked_a break_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n yea_o this_o despair_n may_v be_v so_o extreme_a that_o it_o shall_v weaken_v the_o body_n and_o consume_v it_o more_o than_o any_o sickness_n no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v this_o strange_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o despair_v of_o his_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n yet_o his_o desperation_n be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a it_o be_v not_o total_a because_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n faith_n even_o at_o that_o instant_a lust_a against_o despair_n it_o be_v not_o final_a because_o he_o shall_v recover_v before_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o proceed_v the_o combat_n in_o the_o will_n be_v this_o the_o will_v partly_o will_v &_o partly_o nill_v that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o will_v and_o nill_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a the_o affection_n likewise_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o will_n partly_o embrace_v and_o partly_o eschew_v their_o object_n as_o love_v partly_o love_v and_o partly_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v love_v fear_n be_v mix_v and_o not_o pure_a as_o schoolman_n have_v dream_v but_o partly_o filial_a partly_o servile_a cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o for_o his_o judgement_n &_o punishment_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v like_o he_o that_o have_v one_o leg_n sound_n the_o other_o lame_a who_o in_o every_o step_n which_o he_o make_v do_v not_o whole_o halt_v or_o whole_o go_v upright_o but_o partly_o go_v upright_o and_o partly_o halt_v or_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o boat_n on_o the_o water_n who_o go_v upward_o because_o he_o be_v carry_v upward_o by_o the_o vessel_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n go_v downward_o because_o he_o walk_v downward_o in_o the_o same_o vessel_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o contrary_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o can_v not_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n summis_fw-la in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o they_o both_o be_v delay_v and_o weaken_a they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n when_o corruption_n prevail_v against_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o godly_a a_o certain_a deadness_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n some_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n one_o which_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v never_o feel_v this_o be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o custom_n in_o sin_n be_v pâ—st_v all_o feel_n 7.11_o who_o likewise_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o soften_a their_o heart_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o other_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v feel_v and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o we_o feel_v our_o sickness_n by_o contrary_a life_n and_o health_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v feel_v argue_v quickness_n of_o grace_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n of_o this_o david_n often_o complain_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v when_o they_o say_v 65.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o way_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o particular_a before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a let_v we_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n at_o two_o time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o at_o his_o end_n but_o yet_o with_o some_o foil_n receive_v i_o say_v the_o spirit_n prevail_v not_o in_o one_o instant_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n so_o s._n john_n say_v 5.19_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o he_o preserve_v himself_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n ordinary_o prevail_a in_o he_o and_o paul_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 8.1_o which_o be_v not_o now_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o step_n forward_o but_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o in_o go_v from_o berwick_n to_o london_n it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n now_o and_o then_o will_v go_v amiss_o but_o he_o speedy_o return_v to_o the_o way_n again_o and_o his_o course_n general_o shall_v be_v right_a again_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o sanctification_n accomplish_v because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o further_a must_v be_v conceive_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v it_o be_v not_o without_o resistance_n and_o strive_v as_o paul_n testify_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o which_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o thought_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o of_o particular_a offence_n but_o of_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o calling_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v recover_v of_o some_o grievous_a disease_n walk_v a_o turn_n or_o twain_o about_o his_o chamber_n say_v ah_o i_o will_v fain_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o but_o i_o can_v not_o meaning_n not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v at_o all_o but_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v as_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o weary_v through_o faintness_n i_o add_v further_o that_o this_o prevail_a be_v with_o foil_n a_o foil_n be_v when_o the_o flesh_n â—or_a the_o time_n vanquisheth_z and_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v like_o a_o soldier_n that_o with_o a_o blow_n have_v his_o brainpan_n crack_v so_o as_o he_o lie_v grovel_v astonish_v not_o able_a to_o fight_v or_o like_o he_o that_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n who_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n hence_o the_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o the_o flesh_n prevail_a do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o christ_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v ingraft_v again_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n one_o who_o do_v only_o in_o show_n &_o name_n profess_v christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n set_v to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o in_o name_n and_o deed_n be_v a_o lively_a part_n &_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o first_o fall_n he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o he_o be_v never_o ingraft_v if_o the_o second_o fall_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n but_o mark_v how_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o but_o in_o some_o part_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o a_o man_n arm_n take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n hang_v by_o and_o receive_v no_o heat_n life_n or_o sense_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n or_o from_o the_o head_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o remain_v still_o unite_v and_o couple_v to_o the_o body_n and_o may_v again_o be_v recover_v by_o plaster_n and_o physic_n so_o after_o a_o grievous_a fall_n the_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o be_v smite_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o tremble_n of_o a_o spiritual_a palsy_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o yet_o indeed_o still_o remain_v before_o
man_n it_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n furthermore_n when_o god_n will_v send_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o heaven_n he_o send_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n even_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v man_n depend_v on_o his_o favour_n and_o providence_n he_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o he_o this_o point_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pass_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v he_o neither_o feel_v bottom_n nor_o see_v bank_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o despair_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o conscience_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o death_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o for_o other_o strange_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o death_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o disease_n rave_n and_o blaspheming_n arise_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n and_o of_o frenzy_n which_o often_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o burn_a fever_n the_o choler_n shoot_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o writhe_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o neck_n the_o buckle_v of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n proceed_v of_o cramp_n and_o convulsion_n which_o follow_v after_o much_o evacuation_n and_o whereas_o some_o in_o sickness_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n that_o three_o or_o four_o man_n can_v hold_v they_o without_o bond_n it_o come_v not_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o possession_n as_o people_n common_o think_v but_o of_o choler_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o whereas_o some_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a become_v as_o black_a as_o pitch_v as_o bonner_n be_v it_o may_v arise_v by_o a_o bruise_n or_o a_o imposthume_n or_o by_o the_o black_a jaundice_n or_o by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o it_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a disease_n with_o their_o symptom_n and_o strange_a effect_n though_o they_o shall_v deprive_v man_n of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n too_o yet_o they_o can_v deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o sin_n procure_v by_o violent_a disease_n and_o proceed_v from_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o which_o if_o they_o know_v they_o &_o come_v again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v further_o repent_v if_o not_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o strangeness_n of_o any_o man_n end_n when_o we_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v a_o man_n not_o by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o strange_a disease_n and_o thereupon_o strange_a behaviour_n in_o death_n may_v befall_v the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o reform_v our_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v quiet_o and_o go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n which_o in_o some_o disease_n as_o consumption_n and_o such_o like_a any_o man_n may_v do_v than_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n stir_v up_o impatience_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o party_n frantic_a behaviour_n than_o man_n use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n serve_v either_o to_o discover_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o to_o plague_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o for_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v die_v like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o one_o die_v in_o exceed_a torment_n and_o strange_a behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o any_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o estate_n before_o god_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v most_o near_a death_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a in_o temptation_n and_o the_o more_o man_n be_v assault_v by_o satan_n the_o more_o dangerous_a &_o troublesome_a be_v their_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a day_n of_o all_o ans._n the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n in_o death_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v not_o tempt_v and_o some_o be_v some_o i_o say_v be_v not_o tempt_v as_o simeon_n who_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n break_v forth_o &_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n foresignify_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v end_v his_o day_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o peace_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v though_o their_o case_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o perplex_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o further_o off_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o present_a by_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a he_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o we_o because_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o weakness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n receive_v the_o great_a foil_n when_o he_o look_v for_o the_o great_a victory_n the_o six_o objection_n be_v this_o violent_a and_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o grievous_a curse_n &_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v so_o terrible_a therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o sudden_a death_n be_v most_o miserable_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n fear_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o ought_v more_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o impenitent_a and_o evil_a life_n then_o of_o sudden_a death_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a as_o death_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o all_o respect_v evil_a i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v evil_a or_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o what_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a death_n again_o i_o say_v that_o sudden_a death_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v sudden_a but_o because_o it_o common_o take_v man_n unprepared_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n a_o black_a day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a speedy_a downfall_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v sudden_a death_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o death_n but_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a indeed_o then_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n in_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o surpass_v the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n and_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o birth_n day_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n whereas_o the_o day_n of_o death_n join_v with_o godly_a and_o reform_a life_n be_v a_o entrance_n or_o degree_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o make_v manifest_a thus_o eternal_a life_n have_v three_o degree_n one_o in_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o this_o all_o man_n can_v say_v that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n of_o
follow_v of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o as_o job_n well_o perceive_v be_v mix_v with_o folly_n here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n man_n want_v their_o sense_n and_o convenient_a utterance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v ans._n the_o very_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n be_v prayer_n before_o god_n even_o as_o effectual_a as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o best_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n prayer_n stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a messenger_n thereof_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o speech_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n david_n say_v 19_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a again_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yea_o their_o very_a tear_n be_v loud_a and_o sound_a prayer_n in_o his_o ear_n again_o faith_n may_v otherwise_o be_v express_v by_o the_o last_o word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o they_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n be_v very_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n some_o choice_n example_n whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o instruction_n sake_n and_o for_o imitation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o jacob_n be_v those_o whereby_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o his_o child_n 49._o and_o the_o principal_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v 18._o and_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v his_o most_o excellent_a song_n set_v down_o deut._n 32._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n be_v these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n say_v bear_v rule_n over_o man_n etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoida_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v 22._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o admirable_a and_o store_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 1._o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 30._o 2._o to_o the_o thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 3._o to_o his_o mother_n mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n &_o to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n 4._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o salvation_n i_o thirst_v 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v finish_v 7._o and_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o last_o word_n of_o steven_n be_v 1._o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 3._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sinâ—e_n to_o their_o charge_n of_o polycarpe_n thou_o be_v a_o true_a god_n without_o lie_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a belove_a son_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o of_o ignatius_n i_o care_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n i_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v clean_a bread_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o i_o of_o ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o lead_v my_o life_n among_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v neither_o do_v i_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n eius_fw-la of_o augustine_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o tree_n and_o stone_n fall_v and_o mortal_a man_n die_v 2._o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n of_o bernard_n 1._o a_o admonition_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a port_n of_o god_n mercy_n 8._o 2._o because_o say_v he_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o leave_v unto_o you_o any_o choice_n example_n of_o religion_n i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o you_o which_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o race_n which_o i_o have_v run_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o give_v lâ—sse_a heed_n to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o when_o i_o be_v hurt_v i_o seek_v not_o revenge_v on_o he_o that_o do_v the_o hurt_n 3._o i_o have_v care_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o i_o take_v it_o away_o as_o i_o can_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v wound_v under_o the_o chin_n with_o a_o spear_n mycon_n o_o what_o hap_n be_v this_o go_v to_o they_o may_v kill_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n they_o can_v of_o oecolampadius_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o patient_a under_o the_o cross_n 2._o of_o himself_o whereas_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o weigh_v it_o not_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o this_o my_o say_n and_o contestation_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o witness_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o my_o last_o breath_n 3._o to_o his_o child_n love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o kinsfolk_n i_o have_v bind_v you_o say_v he_o with_o this_o contestation_n you_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o i_o have_v desire_v shall_v do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o these_o my_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a and_o peaceable_a and_o true_a 4._o to_o his_o friend_n come_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o news_n i_o shall_v be_v short_o with_o christ_n my_o lord_n 5._o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o light_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o touch_v his_o breast_n there_o be_v light_a enough_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a 51._o psalm_n with_o deep_a sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o breast_n 7._o a_o little_a after_o save_v i_o lord_n jesus_n of_o luther_n my_o heavenly_a father_n god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v praise_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o revile_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n and_o this_o body_n of_o i_o be_v to_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n of_o hooper_n o_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o &_o receive_v my_o soul_n of_o annas_n burgius_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o of_o melancthon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o a_o joyful_a departure_n of_o caluine_n 1._o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n because_o thou_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o 2._o i_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n 3._o lord_n thou_o grinde_v i_o to_o powder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d suffice_v i_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o hand_n of_o peter_n martyr_n that_o his_o body_n be_v weak_a but_o his_o mind_n be_v well_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o life_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o
when_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o will_v die_v and_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o this_o do_v he_o shake_v hand_n with_o all_o and_o say_v farewell_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o quote_v more_o example_n but_o these_o few_o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n speak_v be_v this_o some_o enlighten_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n do_v and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o name_n have_v testify_v who_o shall_v very_o short_o come_v after_o they_o 25._o and_o who_o shall_v remain_v alive_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o condition_n some_o have_v show_v a_o wonderful_a memory_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n some_o again_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n for_o a_o better_a do_v rejoice_v exceed_o that_o they_o must_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o paradise_n as_o babylas_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n when_o his_o head_n be_v to_o be_v chap_v off_o return_v say_v he_o o_o my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v 116.7,8_o i_o shall_v walk_v before_o thou_o jehova_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o feel_v of_o their_o departure_n unto_o christ._n quest._n what_o must_v we_o think_v if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n such_o speech_n be_v want_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o idle_a talk_n be_v use_v ans._n we_o must_v consider_v the_o kind_n of_o sickness_n whereof_o man_n die_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o violent_a for_o violent_a sickness_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o frenzy_n and_o with_o unseemly_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n even_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v to_o die_v in_o obedience_n otherwise_o our_o death_n can_v be_v aceeptable_a to_o god_n because_o we_o seem_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n of_o fear_n and_o constraint_n as_o slave_n to_o a_o master_n &_o not_o of_o love_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n now_o to_o die_v in_o obedience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o that_o without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v at_o what_o time_n where_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n 14.7,8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v say_v paul_n we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n christ_n be_v our_o example_n in_o this_o case_n who_o in_o his_o agony_n pray_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o a_o submission_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v king_n ezechiah_n of_o death_n present_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o grudge_v or_o repine_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o prayer_n we_o be_v command_v to_o present_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o freewill_n offering_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o suffer_v death_n as_o we_o do_v of_o any_o conscience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o render_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n when_o the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v on_o say_v 23._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o steven_n who_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n say_v 31.5_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o christ_n utter_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n some_o man_n will_v happy_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o surrender_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v not_o great_o care_v for_o any_o preparation_n before_o hand_n nor_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o former_a duty_n with_o ease_n ans._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o any_o false_a persuasion_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n for_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v in_o death_n unless_o there_o be_v much_o preparation_n in_o the_o life_n before_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n must_v first_o of_o all_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o man_n die_v in_o faith_n that_o live_v without_o faith_n namely_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n do_v very_o hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n indeed_o when_o job_n be_v afflict_v he_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o yet_o afterward_o his_o faith_n be_v overcast_v with_o a_o cloud_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o sundry_a time_n his_o faith_n be_v oppress_v with_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o that_o never_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o enure_v themselves_o to_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o obedience_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v live_v in_o disobedience_n can_v not_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n appear_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o death_n the_o sergeant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o die_v indeed_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o necessity_n because_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n can_v the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o preserve_v it_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o none_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o this_o except_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v dare_v not_o render_v up_o and_o present_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o david_n say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 31.5_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o boldness_n in_o he_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o next_o word_n import_v for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n die_v that_o have_v not_o perform_v they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o i_o do_v again_o renew_v my_o former_a exhortation_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v
give_v good_a counsel_n to_o do_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o their_o calling_n the_o four_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v be_v use_v within_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n degree_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a abuse_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o mean_a man_n will_v be_v in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n building_n as_o the_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n as_o the_o knight_n the_o knight_n as_o the_o lord_n or_o earl_n now_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n when_o our_o conscience_n be_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o tâ—e_v manner_n before_o name_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v here_o set_v down_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n when_o we_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o give_v he_o thanks_o therefore_o coloss._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o sundry_a duty_n i._o to_o labour_n to_o become_v good_a member_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o only_a roman_n bear_v but_o even_o the_o man_n of_o other_o country_n seek_v to_o be_v citizen_n thereof_o act._n 22.28_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persia_n make_v many_o become_v jew_n hest._n 8.17_o o_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v become_v good_a member_n thereof_o ii_o again_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o study_v learn_v and_o love_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o our_o liberty_n be_v record_v we_o make_v account_n of_o our_o charter_n whereby_o we_o hold_v our_o earthly_a liberty_n yea_o we_o glad_o read_v they_o and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o they_o what_o a_o shame_n than_o will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n jam._n 2._o 16._o iii_o last_o we_o be_v advertise_v most_o hearty_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o liberty_n the_o servant_n do_v all_o his_o business_n more_o cheerful_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o have_v of_o liberty_n again_o our_o liberty_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n because_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n stand_v our_o spiritual_a bondage_n salvation_n the_o second_o property_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v clear_v i_o will_v handle_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o certainty_n first_o of_o all_o certainty_n be_v either_o unfallible_a or_o conjectural_a unfallible_a wherein_o a_o man_n be_v never_o disappoint_v conjectural_a which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o likelihood_n the_o second_o all_o papist_n grant_v but_o the_o first_o they_o deny_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n again_o certainty_n be_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o experimental_a which_o papist_n call_v moral_a certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n certainty_n be_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o and_o this_o both_o we_o and_o papist_n allow_v special_a certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o us._n this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v and_o papist_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v it_o acknowledge_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o hope_n moral_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n as_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o we_o both_o allow_v yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o they_o esteem_v all_o certainty_n that_o come_v by_o work_n to_o be_v uncerten_a and_o often_o to_o deceive_v but_o we_o do_v otherwise_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v ordinary_o without_o revelation_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o second_o by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v unseparable_a companion_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o whole_o i_o will_v therefore_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o few_o argument_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o common_a objection_n arg._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o of_o all_o testify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n and_o then_o afterward_o full_o confirm_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o same_o man_n as_o unfallible_o certain_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o do_v testify_v to_o some_o man_n namely_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o therefore_o man_n be_v unfallible_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o adoption_n now_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o plain_a rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o by_o a_o experiment_n or_o feel_n of_o a_o inward_a delight_n or_o peace_n which_o breed_v in_o we_o not_o a_o infallible_a but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o exposition_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o make_v we_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v but_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n argue_v courage_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n again_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n cause_v fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v assurance_n of_o liberty_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n drive_v away_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o adoption_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n hide_v &_o therefore_o doubtful_a may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v manifest_a if_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v that_o a_o doubtful_a truth_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n shall_v be_v conjectural_a saint_n bernard_n have_v learn_v better_a divinity_n when_o he_o say_v 107._o who_o be_v just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n return_v love_n to_o he_o again_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n well_o reveal_v by_o faith_n unto_o man_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o salvation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o while_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n receive_v withal_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o love_v again_o furthermore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v man_n of_o their_o adoption_n but_o also_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 1._o v_o 13._o after_o you_o believe_v
you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n here_o the_o word_n of_o seal_v and_o earnest_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o thing_n that_o pass_v too_o and_o fro_o among_o man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o question_n yet_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v too_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n it_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o evident_a assurance_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o give_v of_o earnest_n be_v a_o unfallible_a token_n unto_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o the_o bargain_n be_v ratify_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n agree_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n to_o think_v that_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o unfallible_a but_o conjectural_a arg._n 2._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o twain_o namely_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n yea_o that_o certainty_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o appear_v by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o have_v thou_o doubt_v and_o â—_o 1._o v_o 21._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o jam._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n â—ust_z of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o on_o this_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o any_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o reason_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n apply_v thing_n believe_v i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 1.12_o now_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o god_n give_v any_o blessing_n to_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o man_n as_o god_n give_v it_o now_o god_n give_v christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o offer_v he_o not_o general_o to_o mankind_n but_o to_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o analogy_n between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a communicant_n represent_v god_n action_n in_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o same_o particular_a communicant_n again_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n particular_o represent_v a_o other_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o believe_a heart_n which_o apply_v christ_n unto_o itself_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a papist_n yield_v not_o to_o this_o yet_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v this_o analogy_n they_o overturn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o dissent_n from_o antiquity_n augustine_n say_v joh._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a than_o a_o other_o say_v of_o he_o what_o mean_v thou_o to_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v again_o eph._n 3.12_o paul_n say_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o two_o notable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n boldness_n be_v when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n dare_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n nor_o with_o the_o manifold_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o whereas_o papist_n answer_v that_o this_o liberty_n or_o boldness_n in_o come_v unto_o god_n proceed_v of_o a_o general_a faith_n they_o be_v far_o wide_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n shall_v breed_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o no_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v thereof_o this_o general_a faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n yea_o in_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o despair_v and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v away_o themselves_o and_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o his_o faith_n tremble_v before_o god_n wherefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a again_o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v call_v hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o where_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o go_v beyond_o hope_n for_o hope_n wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v till_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o person_n hope_v but_o faith_n in_o present_a give_v a_o subsist_v or_o be_v unto_o they_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o general_a faith_n of_o papist_n term_v catholic_a for_o it_o come_v short_a of_o hope_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n that_o make_v we_o undoubted_o believe_v our_o own_o election_n adoption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v excellent_a well_o augustine_n say_v levit._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o o_o sinner_n do_v thou_o believe_v christ_n or_o no_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o he_o can_v free_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v ambrose_n say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o ambrose_n i_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o hesichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la who_o say_v god_n pity_v mankind_n when_o he_o see_v it_o disable_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n proceed_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n whereas_o in_o the_o two_o last_o testimony_n faith_n be_v oppose_v general_o to_o all_o work_n and_o be_v withal_o say_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v yea_o alone_a to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a but_o of_o a_o special_a apply_v faith_n bernard_n have_v these_o word_n mariae_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o thou_o have_v sin_v thou_o do_v well_o but_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n papist_n be_v much_o choke_v with_o this_o place_n make_v answer_n that_o s._n bernard_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n absolute_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n but_o that_o he_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o repentance_n as_o sign_n whereby_o
faith_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o look_v what_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o have_v injoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v second_o these_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o certain_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o article_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o howesoever_o common_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o unfallible_a as_o they_o do_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o special_a man_n do_v have_v god_n word_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o certain_o be_v abraham_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n whereupon_o without_o doubt_v they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o receive_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o now_o that_o by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v attain_v to_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n ii_o exception_n howesoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o present_a estate_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n ans._n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n lead_v us-not_a into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o petition_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n answerable_a 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o god_n with_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o therefore_o howesoever_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_n molest_v and_o wound_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o by_o sin_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ._n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v as_o often_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n shall_v never_o whole_o be_v sever_v or_o fall_v from_o he_o though_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v lessen_v yet_o the_o union_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n be_v never_o dissolve_v iii_o exception_n they_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o secret_a sin_n and_o so_o want_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v ans._n i_o say_v again_o he_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o else_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a life_n everlasting_a but_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o for_o secret_a sin_n they_o can_v make_v our_o repentance_n void_a for_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o know_a sin_n repent_v also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o god_n require_v not_o a_o express_v or_o special_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a sin_n but_o accept_v it_o as_o sufficient_a if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o general_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 19_o who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n forgive_v i_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o where_o they_o be_v be_v certain_o discern_v reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 28._o august_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n and_o joh._n let_v no_o man_n ask_v a_o other_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n hilar._n on_o matth._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertain_a will_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n be_v self_n be_v make_v doubtful_a bernard_n in_o his_o epist_n 107._o who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o when_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o love_v again_o to_o conclude_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n certain_o and_o unfallible_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o disposition_n and_o unworthines_n as_o they_o say_v which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v certain_a otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o likely_a hope_n but_o this_o hindrance_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o man_n will_v judge_v indifferent_o for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o disposition_n we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a at_o all_o but_o must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o must_v always_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o none_o live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n matth._n 8._o second_o god_n in_o make_v promise_n of_o salvation_n respect_v not_o man_n worthiness_n for_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n be_v enemy_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v â—inners_n matth._n 9_o if_o we_o labour_v and_o travail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o matth._n ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o grace_n joh._n 7.37_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v certain_o and_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o our_o unworthines_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o shall_v not_o
worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o at_o any_o image_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n be_v condemn_v as_o flat_a idolatry_n albeit_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n for_o v_o 5._o aaron_n say_v tomorrow_o shall_v be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o jehovah_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o calf_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o jehovah_n who_o they_o worship_v object_n it_o seem_v the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o calf_n for_o aaron_n say_v v_o 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n ans._n aaron_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n that_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o augustine_n say_v 3._o that_o image_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n be_v call_v samuel_n and_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v they_o all_o as_o mad_a man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o calf_n make_v of_o their_o earing_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n many_o day_n before_o and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n touch_v image_n wherein_o we_o must_v stand_v at_o variance_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o â—rre_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n make_v indeed_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v another_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v under_o new_a term_n maintain_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o have_v we_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o must_v we_o still_o do_v because_o they_o be_v idolater_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o x._o point_n of_o real_a presence_n our_o consent_n i._o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o no_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n for_o the_o first_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o sound_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o even_o so_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v bare_o as_o subsistance_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o relation_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a with_o the_o sign_n the_o second_o presence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o who_o believe_v heart_n he_o be_v also_o real_o present_a it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n be_v this_o ans._n such_o as_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v â—uch_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o communion_n must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o presence_n now_o the_o communion_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n give_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n not_o by_o part_n and_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o say_v but_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n on_o this_o sort_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o give_v in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n merit_n &_o operation_n conceive_v thence_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o further_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n whole_a manhood_n be_v give_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o order_n first_o of_o all_o be_v give_v the_o very_a manhood_n in_o respect_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o real_o second_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o satisfaction_n perform_v by_o and_o in_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o entire_a manhood_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v give_v whole_o and_o joint_o together_o for_o the_o two_o dislinct_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v not_o two_o distinct_a giving_n of_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o but_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n again_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v diverse_o give_v some_o by_o imputation_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n some_o again_o be_v give_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propagation_n which_o i_o can_v fit_o express_v in_o term_n but_o i_o resemble_v it_o thus_o as_o one_o candle_n be_v light_v by_o another_o and_o one_o torch_n or_o candlelight_n be_v convey_v to_o twenty_o candle_n even_o so_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o storehouse_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o natural_a corruption_n in_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n for_o his_o part_n give_v christ_n and_o that_o real_o to_o proceed_v when_o god_n give_v christ_n he_o give_v withal_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o instrument_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n do_v real_o receive_v christ_n give_v of_o god_n by_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o then_o when_o god_n give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n &_o man_n for_o his_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v give_v there_o rise_v that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o every_o good_a receiver_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o union_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o a_o real_a true_a and_o near_a conjunction_n near_o than_o which_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o solemn_a give_v and_o receive_v that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a communion_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o presence_n wherein_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n and_o thus_o far_o do_v we_o consent_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v real_a presence_n the_o dissent_n we_o differ_v not_o touch_v the_o presence_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v local_a bodily_a or_o substantial_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a to_o the_o sign_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o communicant_n by_o faith_n alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o local_a bodily_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n our_o reason_n i._o this_o corporal_a presence_n overturn_v sundry_a article_n
be_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n augustine_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n sacr._n and_o hierome_n to_o edibia_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v again_o hierom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o in_o mystery_n but_o in_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o now_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v confer_v not_o grace_n neither_o do_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v any_o grace_n reason_n ii_o math._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o john_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disjoin_v himself_o &_o his_o action_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o action_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o distinguish_v they_o plain_o in_o number_n person_n and_o effect_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o travel_v of_o they_o and_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n 7.3_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_a ministry_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o divine_a operation_n or_o efficacy_n in_o confer_v of_o grace_n reason_n iii_o the_o bless_a angel_n nay_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o all_o this_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n derive_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o member_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o shall_v bodily_a action_n about_o bodily_a element_n confer_v grace_n immediate_o reason_n iv._n paul_n rom._n 4._o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o righteousness_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o who_o before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o when_o peter_n by_o preach_v open_v more_o full_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n than_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o baptism_n v._o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n basil._n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hierome_n say_v man_n give_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v joh._n water_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o show_v his_o meaning_n else_o where_o there_o be_v one_o water_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a that_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o heal_v object_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act._n 22.21_o eph._n 5._o gal._n 3.27_o tit._n 2._o ans._n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v zeal_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n the_o foresay_a benefit_n but_o indeed_o the_o proper_a instrument_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v apprehend_v be_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v but_o prop_n of_o faith_n further_a salvation_n two_o way_n first_o because_o by_o their_o signification_n they_o help_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v faith_n second_o because_o they_o seal_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o yea_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o so_o be_v it_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o also_o they_o be_v seal_n and_o thus_o we_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n neither_o give_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o xx._n point_n of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n to_o life_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ._n conclus_fw-la ii_o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n conclus_fw-la iii_o three_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o hold_v &_o confess_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n conclus_fw-la iv._o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n concl._n v._n last_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o they_o grant_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o in_o these_o five_o point_n do_v they_o and_o we_o agree_v at_o least_o in_o show_n of_o word_n by_o the_o avouch_n of_o the_o five_o conclusion_n papist_n may_v easy_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o magistrate_n and_o unless_o the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v any_o common_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v &_o take_v such_o for_o good_a protestant_n that_o be_v but_o popish_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v their_o guile_n i_o will_v show_v wherein_o they_o fail_v in_o each_o of_o their_o conclusion_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o us._n the_o difference_n touch_v the_o first_o conclusion_n they_o believe_v indeed_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o for_o they_o also_o believe_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n yea_o they_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v as_o they_o say_v from_o council_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o also_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o for_o our_o part_n despise_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o reverence_v they_o in_o all_o convenient_a manner_n prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o book_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o for_o this_o our_o do_v we_o have_v direction_n from_o athanasius_n origen_n hierom_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n as_o for_o the_o unwriten_a tradition_n they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o can_v
his_o woe_n a._n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n in_o give_v a_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n q._n how_o be_v this_o saviour_n call_v a._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ._n q._n what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a._n 1.14_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o 13.18_o in_o his_o infirmity_n like_o other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v he_o make_v man_n void_a of_o sin_n a_o he_o be_v 1.18_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o conception_n q._n why_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o he_o 2.5_o must_v be_v a_o man_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o sin_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o manhood_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v death_n q_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o al-sufficient_a saviour_n a_o he_o all_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n q_o why_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n a_o to_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n q_o how_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o 26._o first_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n second_o by_o make_v intercession_n q_o how_o do_v he_o make_v satisfaction_n a_o by_o two_o mean_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n q_o what_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o 53.10_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n q_o what_o be_v the_o 3.10_o altar_n a_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o q_o who_o be_v the_o priest_n none_o but_o 5.5.6_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n q_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o never_o but_o 9.28_o once_o q_o what_o death_n do_v he_o suffer_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o 22.44_o beside_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o q._n what_o profit_n come_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n a._n god_n 9.26_o wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o it_o q._n can_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n countervail_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o so_o appease_v god_n wrath_n a._n yea_o for_o see_v christ_n suffer_v 5.16_o god_n suffer_v though_o not_o in_o his_o godhead_n &_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o q._n now_o tell_v i_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n a._n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n q._n how_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n a._n by_o 5.21_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o other_o 4.8_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v q._n you_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n tell_v i_o likewise_o how_o he_o do_v make_v intercession_n a._n he_o alone_o do_v continual_o 2.5_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v the_o faithful_a and_o all_o their_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o q._n why_o be_v christ_n a_o prophet_n a._n to_o 17._o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n q._n why_o be_v he_o also_o a_o king_n a._n that_o 7._o he_o may_v bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o convey_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n of_o salvation_n q._n how_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a._n in_o 2.9_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o full_a full_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n q._n how_o else_o a._n in_o 30.21_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n q._n but_o to_o who_o will_v this_o bless_a king_n communicate_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a._n he_o 2.2_o offer_v they_o to_o many_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o the_o four_o principle_n expound_v q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o 12._o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o himself_o q._n how_o do_v a_o man_n apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a._n this_o 16._o apply_v be_v do_v by_o assurance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v very_o persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o particular_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n q._n how_o do_v god_n bring_v man_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n a._n first_o he_o prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n prepare_v man_n heart_n a._n 12._o by_o bruise_v they_o as_o if_o one_o will_v break_v a_o hard_a stone_n to_o powder_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o hamble_v they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n humble_a a_o man_n a._n by_o work_v in_o he_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o they_o q._n how_o be_v this_o sight_n of_o sin_n wrought_v a._n by_o the_o 7.7.8_o moral_a law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n q._n what_o sin_n may_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o by_o they_o a._n ten._n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o a._n i._n to_o make_v something_o thy_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o fear_v it_o love_v it_o so_o trust_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o the_o true_a god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n ii_o to_o worship_n false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n iii_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o abuse_v his_o title_n word_n and_o work_n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o a._n iv._o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o leave_v undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o six_o latter_a a._n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v thy_o neighbour_n v._o dignity_n vi_o life_n vii_o chastity_n viii_o wealth_n ix_o good_a name_n x._o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o which_o thou_o give_v no_o like_n nor_o consent_n q._n what_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n a._n it_o be_v 5.4_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n in_o 9.6.7_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o utter_o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v shame_n and_o confusion_n eternal_o q._n how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o sorrow_n a._n by_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n q._n what_o be_v that_o a._n he_o 3._o which_o break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thought_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n thereby_o q._n when_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v how_o do_v god_n ingraft_v faith_n in_o they_o a._n by_o work_v certain_a inward_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o breed_v q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o a._n when_o a_o man_n humble_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v 53._o acknowledge_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o christ._n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n a_o 16._o hunger_a desire_n and_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o merit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n a_o 16._o fly_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o
be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceal_v our_o neighbour_n imperfection_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o offence_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o he_o may_v amend_v gal._n 6.1_o jam._n 5.19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v convert_v he_o 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v conceal_v can_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o then_o must_v we_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o those_o which_o may_v remove_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o gen._n 37.2_o when_o joseph_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a he_o keep_v sheep_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o child_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o bilhah_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n his_o father_n wife_n and_o joseph_n tell_v unto_o their_o father_n their_o evil_a say_n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n of_o you_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o mat._n 18.16_o but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o phil._n 4.8_o furthermore_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n a_o good_a name_n be_v get_v 1._o if_o we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n do_v repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n embrace_v and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n prou._n 10.7_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v mar._n 14.9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n both_o to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o other_o mat._n 7.2_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v eccl._n 7.23_o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n also_o to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v lest_o thou_o do_v hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o 24._o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o heart_n knowethâ—_n that_o thou_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o 3._o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n for_o one_o only_a vice_n or_o sin_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v a_o man_n good_a name_n eccles._n 10.1_o dead_a fly_v cause_n to_o stink_n and_o putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o for_o glory_n 4._o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n earnest_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o our_o own_o matth._n 6.5_o and_o when_o thou_o praie_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n because_o they_o will_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o youâ—_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n 6._o but_o when_o thou_o praie_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o ifâ—_n when_o we_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n honest_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v praise_n and_o testify_v well_o of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v this_o their_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n &_o although_o they_o never_o praise_v we_o nor_o testify_v of_o we_o at_o all_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n &_o most_o of_o all_o to_o you_o ward_v and_o chap._n 10.13_o but_o we_o will_v not_o rejoice_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o within_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o line_n whereof_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o attain_v even_o unto_o you_o psal._n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 29._o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n concern_v concupiscence_n commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n the_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n thy_o neighbour_n have_v the_o resolution_n covet_v the_o cogitation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v some_o glance_a or_o sudden_a thought_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o satan_n which_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o v._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a thought_n or_o motion_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v tickle_v &_o inveigle_v the_o mind_n with_o some_o inward_a joy_n the_o three_o be_v a_o cogitation_n draw_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n full_a assent_n to_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o motion_n only_o not_o of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o last_o to_o which_o the_o five_o former_a commandment_n do_v belong_v now_o then_o to_o covet_v be_v to_o think_v inward_o and_o also_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v hinder_v albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o assent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o commit_v that_o evil_n for_o the_o very_a philosopher_n condemn_v covetousness_n of_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o civilian_n disallow_v a_o purpose_n only_o to_o do_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o manifest_a deliberation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o concupiscence_n in_o this_o place_n forbid_v we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v more_o close_a and_o secret_a because_o s._n paul_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n again_o if_o that_o concupiscence_n immediate_o go_v before_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o prohibit_v in_o this_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a confuâ—ion_n in_o the_o decalogue_n for_o the_o seven_o commandment_n forbid_v some_o kind_n of_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n houâ—e_o the_o commandment_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o object_n of_o concupiscence_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o place_n coloss._n 3.5_o for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a concupiscence_n or_o desire_n as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o negative_a part_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v prohibit_v i._o concupiscence_n itself_o namely_o original_a corruption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n jam._n 1.14_o ii_o each_o corrupt_a and_o sudden_a cogitation_n &_o passion_n of_o the_o heart_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o concupiscence_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 10.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n appertain_v satan_n suggestion_n if_o after_o the_o first_o offer_v it_o
be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n iii_o the_o least_o cogitation_n and_o motion_n the_o which_o though_o it_o procure_v not_o consent_n delight_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o foolish_a wish_n i_o will_v such_o a_o house_n be_v i_o such_o a_o live_a such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o unchaste_a dream_n arise_v from_o concupiscence_n the_o affirmative_a part_n covet_v that_o only_a which_o be_v available_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v commend_v i._n a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a ii_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v 1._o thess._n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.23_o iii_o a_o conflict_n against_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24._o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o know_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v accidentary_o to_o effect_v and_o augment_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ever_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v 10._o but_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n without_o offer_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o sentence_n the_o law_n pronounce_v against_o offender_n and_o by_o it_o partly_o by_o threaten_v partly_o by_o terrify_v it_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o man_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o sin_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v to_o urge_v sinner_n to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n heb._n 12.18,19,20_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a unless_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o repentance_n so_o free_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o then_o say_v david_n to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v serious_o eternal_a life_n first_o take_v a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n that_o thus_o bewail_v thy_o misery_n and_o despair_v utter_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n thou_o may_v renounce_v thyself_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o obedience_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o therefore_o through_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n v_o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantarne_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n free_o promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n exact_v again_o of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n hos._n 2.18_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n v_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o v_o 26._o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o v_o 27._o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n malach_n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o covenant_n be_v also_o name_v a_o testament_n for_o it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v much_o and_o promise_v small_a to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v only_o receive_v even_o as_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o testator_n but_o the_o heir_n commodity_n the_o covenant_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apparent_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o welcome_a message_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v sonn_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o for_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n
consider_v it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o as_o god_n do_v exact_v it_o of_o our_o frailty_n it_o be_v perfect_a answer_n this_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o dote_a jesuite_n for_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v simple_a eternal_a and_o immooveable_a curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o do_v they_o neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o exact_a the_o full_a accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v frail_a for_o we_o be_v creature_n and_o debtor_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o debt_n do_v not_o decrease_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o debtor_n poverty_n object_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perfection_n the_o one_o incomplete_a the_o which_o be_v a_o endeavour_v or_o care_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n the_o other_o be_v term_v complete_a this_o be_v that_o justice_n which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a justice_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o man_n perform_v to_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a not_o in_o this_o latter_a the_o xvi_o error_n work_v do_v in_o grace_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n the_o confutation_n i._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ii_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v a_o action_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n not_o to_o a_o bare_a creature_n for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n yea_o and_o adam_n also_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o first_o innocence_n can_v have_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o creator_n the_o merit_n therefore_o of_o condignity_n do_v only_o agree_v unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o who_o each_o nature_n do_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o merit_n perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o humanity_n it_o do_v minister_v matter_n unto_o the_o meritorious_a work_n by_o suffer_v and_o perform_v obedience_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o humanity_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v do_v confer_v full_a and_o sufficient_a worthiness_n unto_o the_o work_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v thus_o of_o his_o son_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n god_n do_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o desert_n but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n iv._o that_o a_o work_n may_v be_v meritorious_a first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a proportion_n betwixt_o it_o and_o legal_a justice_n or_o eternal_a life_n second_o merit_n do_v presuppose_v this_o also_o that_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a debt_n towards_o man_n for_o god_n than_o ought_v on_o duty_n not_o by_o favour_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o all_o our_o work_n yea_o our_o most_o holy_a work_n they_o can_v come_v near_o unto_o legal_a righteousness_n for_o see_v all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a all_o their_o work_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v imperfect_o good_a for_o look_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o such_o must_v the_o effect_n needs_o be_v so_o then_o good_a work_n do_v presuppose_v a_o due_a debt_n in_o man_n none_o in_o god_n v._o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o currant_n august_n in_o his_o manuel_n chap._n 22._o my_o merit_n be_v god_n mercy_n bernard_n ser._n 63._o upon_o the_o cant._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v this_o that_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o ser._n 61._o cant._n man_n justice_n be_v god_n goodness_n and_o epist_n 190._o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o all_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o be_v bear_v by_o one_o and_o as_o for_o ancient_a doctor_n merit_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o they_o but_o a_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n aug._n epist_n 105._o to_o sixtus_n if_o it_o be_v grace_n then_o be_v it_o not_o bestow_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o merit_n but_o upon_o free_a mercy_n what_o merit_v of_o his_o own_o can_v he_o that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n brag_v of_o who_o if_o he_o have_v his_o merit_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v so_o the_o word_n merit_n do_v signify_v to_o do_v well_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o please_v as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o please_v god_n use_v this_o latin_a word_n promereri_fw-la to_o merit_v object_n i._o work_n have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o reward_n answer_n reward_n be_v not_o so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o work_n as_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o christ_n merit_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o our_o merit_n or_o personal_a merit_n but_o christ_n merit_n and_o our_o reward_n be_v correlative_n object_n ii_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n ans._n it_o be_v righteous_a not_o because_o god_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v of_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o promise_v now_o for_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n object_n iii_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o work_n may_v merit_v ans._n i._n this_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n ii_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o legal_a work_n to_o merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la condign_o because_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creation_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o perform_v legal_a work_n unto_o god_n and_o further_o all_o work_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o sin_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v work_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n &_o attribute_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o say_v thus_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v merit_v indeed_o for_o the_o sinner_n justification_n but_o a_o sinner_n once_o justify_v do_v for_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n even_o condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n object_n iv._o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o perfect_a and_o pure_a ans._n i._n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o perfect_a but_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n therefore_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n must_v in_o this_o life_n remain_v incomplete_a &_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o of_o god_n and_o impure_a man_n but_o now_o good_a work_n they_o do_v come_v immediate_o from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o from_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o partly_o regenerate_v some_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o sin_n do_v yet_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o immediate_o and_o simple_o or_o whole_o derive_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o stain_v with_o sin_n the_o xvii_o error_n man_n know_v not_o but_o by_o especial_a revelation_n whether_o he_o be_v predestinate_v or_o not_o the_o confutation_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n reason_n i._o that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v certain_o believe_v that_o may_v he_o also_o certain_o know_v without_o a_o especial_a revelation_n but_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 3.23_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v justify_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o but_o also_o in_o he_o elect_v from_o eternity_n ii_o that_o which_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o that_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a without_o special_a revelation_n but_o our_o adoption_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o election_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n therefore_o be_v our_o election_n certain_o know_v unto_o us._n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n exception_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v seal_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n moral_o by_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v but_o only_o probable_a answer_n it_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n by_o beget_v a_o special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v god_n promise_n and_o withal_o think_v upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o same_o promise_n move_v our_o understand_n and_o will_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o in_o move_v they_o do_v make_v we_o both_o to_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o whence_o arise_v a_o special_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v adopt_v and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n luk._n 10._o 20._o rejoice_v rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v glad_a for_o that_o good_a which_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o iv._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o study_v to_o make_v your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o ourselves_o object_n no_o man_n must_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v either_o in_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n namely_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o either_o writing_n or_o tradition_n as_o this_o namely_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a man_n suppose_v peter_n or_o henry_n be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v particular_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v save_v ans._n albeit_o this_o particular_a proposition_n i_o be_o elect_v be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o inclusive_o comprehend_v in_o they_o as_o the_o species_n be_v in_o his_o genus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v so_o that_o it_o may_v by_o just_a consequent_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o we_o reason_v thus_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v elect_v joh._n 6.35_o i_o true_o believe_v therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o from_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o from_o they_o both_o the_o conclusion_n be_v easy_o derive_v chap._n 52._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n now_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o predestination_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o the_o most_o free_a and_o just_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n have_v determine_v to_o reject_v certain_a man_n unto_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n rom._n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v 1._o pet._n 2.8_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o which_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v even_o ordain_v jud._n v_o 4._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v before_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n 1._o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n cain_n and_o abel_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o type_n of_o mankind_n partly_o elect_v and_o partly_o reject_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o set_v down_o any_o absolute_a decree_n of_o damnation_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o alone_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o cause_n inherent_a in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n itself_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o annex_v and_o subordinate_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o never_o do_v or_o can_v separate_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v we_o distinguish_v they_o and_o do_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o sometime_o again_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o with_o middle_a cause_n subordinate_a thereto_o and_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o former_a namely_o as_o the_o decree_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v but_o together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n a_o predestinator_n again_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a i._o because_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o ii_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v after_o it_o namely_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 53._o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n and_o the_o degree_n or_o proceed_v thereof_o the_o foundation_n of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o fall_n he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n rom._n 11.32_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o condemn_v some_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n remain_v in_o the_o man_n only_o further_o who_o god_n reject_v to_o condemnation_n those_o he_o hate_v this_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v whereby_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o reprobate_a when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o this_o hatred_n which_o god_n have_v to_o man_n come_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o antecedent_n nor_o a_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a and_o follow_v the_o decree_n reprobâ—tes_n be_v either_o infant_n or_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o reprobate_a infant_n the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v this_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_n and_o natural_a sin_n be_v leave_v in_o god_n secret_a judgement_n unto_o themselves_o they_o die_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o rom._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 9.11_o for_o ere_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v reprobate_n of_o ripe_a age_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v call_v namely_o by_o a_o uneffectual_a calling_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n have_v three_o degree_n to_o wit_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n calling_n a_o fall_v away_o again_o and_o condemnation_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n calling_n be_v whereby_o the_o reprobate_n for_o a_o time_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o call_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 22.14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o of_o this_o call_n there_o be_v five_o other_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.4_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v a_o certain_a penitency_n
they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o how_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o heathen_a man_n be_v distinguish_v who_o invocate_v god_n as_o creator_n out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a people_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o union_n distinction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n make_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o slender_a kind_n of_o pray_v 2._o second_o we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o true_a jehova_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o this_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o all_o prayer_n or_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o be_v also_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v full_o set_v down_o to_o who_o all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v now_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v set_v down_o no_o invocation_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o for_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v term_v our_o father_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n esai_n 64.16_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n papist_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o reform_a breviaries_n &_o missal_n deal_v very_o fond_o for_o first_o they_o pray_v to_o marie_n that_o she_o will_v pray_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v like_o juggler_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v mary_n prayer_n for_o they_o 3._o three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_a christ._n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n now_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o only_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o father_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o man_n 4._o again_o if_o the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v a_o father_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o gather_v affiance_n to_o ourselves_o and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n for_o this_o word_n father_n imply_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o a_o father_n can_v not_o but_o must_v needs_o make_v promise_n of_o favour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v god_n his_o father_n true_o which_o have_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n as_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o follow_v 2._o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n among_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o do_v humble_a themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o presence_n &_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n than_o i_o will_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o esai_n 65._o 34._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o jam._n 4.8_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o you_o 5._o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o than_o prayer_n be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o this_o note_n act._n 9.14_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o calling_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o contrariwise_o psal._n 14.4_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o atheist_n never_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o such_o person_n as_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v or_o use_v not_o hearty_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o in_o their_o do_n they_o bear_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 6._o he_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v be_v like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v his_o sin_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n never_o after_o to_o offend_v his_o father_n for_o how_o can_v a_o child_n call_v he_o father_n who_o he_o care_v not_o continual_o to_o displease_v through_o his_o lewd_a condition_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o father_n delight_n in_o such_o a_o child_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o lewdness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o the_o publican_n in_o heaviness_n of_o soul_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o which_o can_v true_o do_v this_o be_v a_o kind_a child_n if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o child_n so_o like_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v like_o he_o and_o in_o this_o estate_n we_o continual_o rebel_v against_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n our_o whole_a joy_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v must_v think_v on_o this_o and_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o and_o happy_a yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v grace_v give_v they_o to_o see_v this_o their_o state_n and_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n against_o our_o merciful_a father_n but_o we_o must_v set_v down_o with_o ourselves_o never_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o offend_v he_o again_o &_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n this_o point_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o these_o time_n for_o many_o there_o be_v when_o any_o cross_a or_o sickness_n come_v on_o they_o will_v pray_v and_o promise_v repentance_n and_o all_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o but_o this_o usual_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o when_o their_o sickness_n be_v past_a like_o a_o dog_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o water_n they_o shake_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v straight_o with_o all_o greediness_n to_o their_o former_a sin_n be_v this_o to_o call_v god_n father_n no_o he_o that_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o offence_n past_a and_o carry_v a_o purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n never_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o offend_v god_n again_o 7._o last_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o which_o will_v pray_v must_v be_v endue_v wiâ—h_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o action_n whereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o cry_v and_o call_v on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o to_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o move_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o his_o hand_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o
have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abâ—a_o that_o isâ—_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n and_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecatioâ—s_n or_o prayer_n well_o then_o the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n make_v not_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o which_o desire_v nothing_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o but_o spend_v lip-labour_n the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o he_o which_o want_v this_o assurance_n if_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o benumb_a in_o his_o sin_n will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o for_o his_o life_n dare_v not_o call_v god_n father_n also_o this_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v adopt_v or_o no._n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o call_v god_n father_n when_o he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o pray_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o withal_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o doubt_n will_v often_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n mercy_n be_v presumption_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a presumption_n because_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o relation_n now_o let_v we_o proceedeâ—_n it_o be_v further_a say_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n of_o every_o believer_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n whether_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o prayer_n to_o say_v not_o our_o father_n but_o my_o father_n ans._n a_o christian_n may_v in_o private_a prayer_n say_v my_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o â—9_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o math._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o thomas_n pray_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o paul_n i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n promise_n be_v jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o these_o word_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v not_o make_v request_n only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o search_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o livings_n some_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a know_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o estate_n eternal_o if_o he_o die_v a_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n his_o state_n shall_v be_v according_a in_o eternal_a torment_n if_o he_o die_v have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o shall_v rest_v with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n apoc._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o gal._n 6.10_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n namely_o after_o death_n when_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o other_o again_o of_o the_o live_n some_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o some_o our_o friend_n our_o friend_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n foe_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a public_a foe_n be_v either_o enemy_n to_o our_o country_n as_o tyrant_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n or_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n infidel_n atheist_n now_o towards_o all_o these_o how_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o prayer_n ans._n he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o matth._n 5.44_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o paul_n give_v this_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n but_o all_o infidel_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jerem._n 29.7_o and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o question_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o their_o â—innes_n counsel_n enterprise_n but_o not_o against_o their_o person_n thus_o pray_v david_n against_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 15.31_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n to_o foolishness_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v against_o their_o persecutor_n act._n 4.29_o o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n question_n david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o utter_a confusion_n as_o psal._n 59_o &_o 109._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o paul_n gal._n 5.1_o 2._o tim._n 4.14_o and_o peter_n act._n 8._o 20._o though_o afterward_o he_o mitigate_v his_o execration_n but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o ans._n 1._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o certain_o to_o judge_v that_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n be_v incurable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o repent_v and_o the_o like_a prayer_n do_v the_o primitive_a church_n conceive_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la because_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a &_o desperate_a enemy_n 2._o second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n and_o not_o carry_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o their_o enemy_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o for_o we_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v our_o zeal_n because_o sinister_a affection_n as_o hatred_n envy_n emulation_n desire_v of_o revenge_n will_v easy_o mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o may_v we_o use_v those_o psalm_n in_o which_o david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v with_o these_o caveat_n i._o we_o be_v to_o use_v those_o imprecation_n indefinite_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o such_o obstinate_a enemy_n but_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v they_o particular_o 2._o second_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o augustine_n say_v as_o certain_a prophetical_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n upon_o final_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n kingdom_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v use_v against_o our_o spiritual_a